1
ROM 5:1
繁體中文
英文原文
Chapter V
Contents
From Romans 5:1-11, inclusive, the apostle deduces some of the more obvious and consolatory inferences from the doctrine of gratuitous justification. From the Romans 5:12 to the end, he illustrates his great principle of the imputation of righteousness, or the regarding and treating the many as righteous, on account of the righteousness of one man, Christ Jesus, by a reference to the fall of all men in adam.
Romans 5:1-11
Analysis
The first consequence of justification by faith is, that we have peace with God, Romans 5:1. The second, that we have not only a sense of his present favor, but assurance of future glory, Romans 5:2. The third, that our afflictions, instead of being inconsistent with the divine favor, are made directly conducive to the confirmation of our hope; the Holy Spirit bearing witness to the fact that we are the objects of the love of God, Romans 5:3-5. The fourth, the certainty of the final salvation of all believes. This is argued from the freeness and greatness of the divine love; its freeness being manifested in its exercise towards the unworthy: and its greatness, in the gift of the Son of God, Romans 5:6-10. Salvation is not merely a future though certain good, it is a present and abundant joy, Romans 5:11.
Commentary
Romans 5:1
Therefore, being justified by faith, we have‹12› peace with God; that is, we are reconciled to God. We are no longer the objects of God’s displeasure, his favor having been propitiated by the death of his Son, Romans 5:10. As a consequence of this reconciliation, we have conscious peace with God, that is, we have neither any longer the present upbraidings of an unappeased conscience, nor the dread of divine vengeance. Both these ideas are included in the peace here spoken of. The latter, however, is altogether the more prominent. The phrase εἰρήνην ἔχομεν πρὸς τὸν Θεόν, we have peace in regard to God, properly means, God is at peace with us, his ὁργή (wrath) towards us is removed. It expresses, as Philippi says, “not a state of mind, but a relation to God.”‹13› It is that relation which arises from the expiation of sin, and consequently justification. We are no longer his enemies, in the objective sense of the term (see Romans 5:10), but are the objects of his favor. The whole context still treats of reconciliation and propitiation, of the removal of the wrath of God by the death of his Son, and not of inward sanctification. It is true that the immediate and certain effect of God’s reconciliation to us is our reconciliation to him. If he is at peace with us, we have inward peace. Conscience is only the reflection of his countenance, the echo, often feeble and indistinct, often terribly clear and unmistakable, of his judgment; and therefore subjective peace uniformly attends faith in the love of God, or assurance of our justification. Although, therefore, the primary idea of the apostle is, that God is at peace with us, it is nevertheless true that inward tranquility of mind is the fruit of justification by faith. It is peculiarly an evangelical doctrine, that pious affections are the fruit of this reconciliation to God, and not the cause of it. Paul says this peace is the result of justification by faith. He who relies on his works for justification, can have no peace. He can neither remove the displeasure of God, nor quiet the apprehension of punishment. Peace is not the result of mere gratuitous forgiveness, but of justification, of a reconciliation founded upon atonement. The enlightened conscience is never satisfied until it sees that God can be just in justifying the ungodly; that sin has been punished, the justice of God satisfied, his law honored and vindicated. It is when he thus sees justice and mercy embracing each other, that the believer has that peace which passes all understanding; that sweet quiet of the soul in which deep humility, in view of personal unworthiness, is mingled with the warmest gratitude to that Savior by whose blood God’s justice has been satisfied, and conscience appeased. Hence Paul says we have this peace through our Lord Jesus Christ. It is not through ourselves in any way, neither by our own merit, nor our own efforts. It is all of grace. It is all through Jesus Christ. And this the justified soul is ever anxious to acknowledge. “Pacem habemus. Singulalis justitiae fidei fructus. Nam siquis ab operibus conscientiae securitatem petere velit, (quod in profanis et brutis hominibus cernitur,) frustra id tentabit. Aut enim contemptu vel oblivione Divini judicii sopitum est pectus, aut trepidatione ac formidine quoque plenum est, donec in Christum recubuerit. Ipse enim solus est pax nostra. Pax ergo conscientiae serenitatem significat, quae es eo nascitur, quod Deum sibi reconciliatum sentit.” Calvin.
return to '
2
ROM 5:2
繁體中文
羅馬書 5:2
我們又藉著他因信得進入現在所站的這恩典中,云云。本節可有不同的解釋。按一種看法,它引出一項比與神相和更高、且為我們稱義之結果的益處:「我們不僅有平安,更有(來到神前的)通路,以及得救的喜樂確信。」這個解釋除其他反對理由外,還忽略了 ἔχομεν 與 ἐσχήκαμεν 之間的分別,將二者都譯為「we have」(我們有):「我們有平安,也有通路」;然而 ἐσχήκαμεν 嚴格說應作「we have had」(我們已經得著)。因此本句不是表明一項比羅馬書 5:1 所說之平安更進一層、更高的福分,而是說明那平安的根據:「我們藉著我們的主耶穌基督得與神相和——我們也藉著祂已經得進入這恩典中。」參 Meyer、Philippi 等。「我們所以有平安,當歸功於基督;我們所以得以進入這恩典(即稱義的狀態)也當歸功於基督——而這正是我們平安的根基。」προσαγωγή 一字,意為「引介」或「通路」。在以弗所書 2:18 與以弗所書 3:12 中,它取後者之意,此處亦可保留此義。該字其他兩次出現的經文,都是指到神面前的通路。許多註釋者在本處也如此理解,因此將逗點置於 ἐσχήκαμεν 之後,並將 πίστει 與 εἰς τὴν χάριν ταύτην 相連。其意義便為:「我們也藉著祂因信得以進入這恩典,而到神面前。」此說的反對理由是:它假定文本有所缺漏,而且「信靠這恩典」一語在聖經中找不到類比。顯然最自然的結構,是將 προσαγωγήν 與 εἰς τὴν χάριν ταύτην 相連——正如我們的譯本及大多數註釋者所作的——並將 τῇ πίστει 取工具格之意:「因信」。我們所得進入的這恩典,或我們被引進的這恩典,乃是稱義的狀態。因此,我們——而不是別人——之所以得稱為義,並不是因為我們身上有任何東西。不是我們自己開了道路、自我引進這狀態的;我們乃是被基督帶進去的。「Accessûs quidem nomine initium salutis a Christo esse docens, preparationes excludit, quibus stulti homines Dei misericordiam se antevertere putant; acsi diceret, Christum nihil promeritis obviam venire manumque porrigere.」(Calvin)。「並且歡歡喜喜盼望神的榮耀」,云云。καυχάομαι 是保羅愛用的字眼之一。它原意為談論自己、稱讚自己、誇口;繼而指為自己慶幸、視自己為榮耀或蒙福的;再進而指因某事而自慶,將其作為信心的根據以及尊榮與蒙福之源。人被吩咐不可(καυχᾶσθαι)在自己、在人、在肉體裡誇口,唯獨要在神裡面誇口。在本節中此字可譯作「歡喜」:「我們歡歡喜喜盼望。」但所表達的,不只是單純的喜樂。它是一種誇耀、一種自我慶祝與歡躍,乃是為基督為我們所確保的高升與蒙福而作的。「盼望神的榮耀。」 此動詞所表達的歡喜或誇口,其對象或根據在此由 ἐπί 指出;在新約中,誇口的內容通常由 ἐν 指出,有時也由 ὑπέρ 或 περί 指出。「神的榮耀」可指神所賜的榮耀,或指神自己所擁有的榮耀。無論作何解,它都指信徒所要得著的高升與蒙福——信徒將有分於他那屬神救贖主的榮耀。「你所賜給我的榮耀,」主說,「我已賜給他們」(約翰福音 7:22)。這些話表達了一種喜樂的確信,一種對終必得救的把握,這正是稱義當有的果效。我們有權利、也有義務感到確定:我們既已藉著耶穌基督與神和好,就必得救。這不過是對祂祭牲功勞、對神之愛的真誠的一種相稱的信賴。這確信不是建立在我們自己身上——既不建立在「我們應得神恩寵」這荒謬想法上,也不建立在同樣荒謬的「我們自己有能力在信心或順服上堅忍到底」的想法上。我們的確信完全建立在基督的功勞,以及神白白而無限的愛之上。雖然這確據是與神和好的合理結果,缺少它便是軟弱的憑據,但在這事上如同在其他事上一樣,信徒實際的光景通常遠遠不及理想。他總是活在 自己特權以下;本當如鷹展翅上騰,卻一瘸一拐地前行。然而他要緊的是知道:確據不是不宜的僭妄,而是一項特權與本分。Calvin 說:「Hic evertuntur pestilentissima duo sophistarum dogmata, alterum, quo jubent Christianos esse contentos conjectura morali in percipienda erga se Dei gratia, alterum, quo tradunt omnes esse incertos finalis perseverantiae. Atqui nisi et certa in praesens intelligentia, et in futurum constans ac minime dubia sit persuasio, quis gloriari auderet?」
(返回 羅馬書 5:2)
英文原文
Romans 5:2
By whom also we have access by faith into this grace, etc. This verse admits of different interpretations. According to one view, it introduces a new and higher benefit than peace with God, as the consequence of our justification: ‘We have not only peace, but access (to God), and joyful confidence of salvation.’ Besides other objections to this interpretation, it overlooks the difference between ἔχομεν and ἐσχήκαμεν, rendering both, we have: ‘We have peace, and we have access;’ whereas ἐσχήκαμεν is properly, we have had. This clause, therefore, instead of indicating an additional and higher blessing than the peace spoken of in Romans 5:1, expresses the ground of that peace: ‘We have peace with God through Jesus Christ our Lord, through whom also we have had access into this grace.’ So Meyer, Philippi, etc. ‘We are indebted to Christ not only for peace, but also for access to this grace, (this state of justification,) which is the ground of our peace.’ The word προσαγωγή means either introduction or access. In Ephesians 2:18; and Ephesians 3:12, it has the latter meaning, which may be retained here. In both the other places in which it occurs, it is used of access to God. Many commentators so understand it in this place, and therefore put a comma after ἐσχήκαμεν, and connect πίστει with εἰς τὴν χάριν ταύτην. The sense would then be, ‘Through whom also we have had access to God, by faith on this grace.’ The objections to this explanation are, that it supposes an omission in the text, and that the expression “faith on the grace,” has no scriptural analogy. The obviously natural construction is to connect προσαγωγήν with εἰς τὴν χάριν ταύτην, as is done in our version, and by the great majority of commentators, and to take τῇ πίστει instrumentally, by faith. The grace to which we have access, or into which we have been introduced, is the state of justification. The fact, therefore, that we are justified, we, rather than others, is not due to anything in us. We did not open the way, or introduce ourselves into this state. We were brought into it by Christ. “Accessûs quidem nomine initium salutis a Christo esse docens, preparationes excludit, quibus stulti homines Dei misericordiam se antevertere putant; acsi diceret, Christum nihil promeritis obviam venire manumque porrigere.” Calvin. In which we stand. The antecedent of the relative (ᾗ) is not πίστει, but χάριν; in which grace we stand; that is, we are firm; and immovably established. So in John 8:44, it is said of Satan, that he stood not (οὐχ ἓστηκεν) in the truth, did not remain steadfast therein. 1 Corinthians 15:1, “Wherein ye stand,” 2 Corinthians 1:24. The state, therefore, into which the believer is introduced by Christ, is not a precarious one. He has not only firm ground on which to stand, but he has strength divinely imparted to enable him to keep his foothold. And rejoice in hope of the glory of God. The word καυχάομαι is one of Paul’s favorite terms. It properly means to talk of one’s self, to praise one’s self, to boast; then to congratulate one’s self, to speak of ourselves as glorious or blessed; and then to felicitate ourselves in anything as a ground of confidence and source of honor and blessedness. Men are commanded not to glory (καυχᾶσθαι) in themselves, or in men, or in the flesh, but in God alone. In this passage the word may be rendered, to rejoice, ‘we rejoice in hope.’ Still something more than mere joy is intended. It is a glorying, a self-felicitation and exultation, in view of the exaltation and blessedness which Christ has secured for us. In hope of the glory of God. The object or ground of the rejoicing or boasting expressed by this verb is indicated here by ἐπί; commonly, in the New Testament, the matter of the boasting is indicated by ἐν, sometimes by ὑπέρ and περί. The glory of God may mean that glory which God gives, or that glory which he possesses. In either case, it refers to the exaltation and blessedness secured to the believer, who is to share in the glory of his divine Redeemer. “The glory which thou gavest me,” said our Lord, “I have given them,” John 7:22. There is a joyful confidence expressed in these words, an assurance of ultimate salvation, which is the appropriate effect of justification. We are authorized and bound to feel sure that, having through Jesus Christ been reconciled to God, we shall certainly be saved. This is only a becoming confidence in the merit of his sacrifice, and in the sincerity of God’s love. This confidence is not founded on ourselves, neither on the preposterous idea that we deserve the favor of God, nor the equally preposterous idea that we have in ourselves strength to persevere in faith or obedience. Our confidence is solely on the merit of Christ, and the gratuitous and infinite love of God. Although this assurance is the legitimate effect of reconciliation, and the want of it is evidence of weakness, still in this, as in other respects, the actual state of the believer generally falls far short of the ideal. He ever lives below his privileges, and goes limping and halting, when he should mount up as with the wings of the eagle. Still it is important for him to know that assurance is not an unseemly presumption, but a privilege and duty. “Hic evertuntur,” says Calvin, “pestilentissima duo sophistarum dogmata, alterum, quo jubent Christianos esse contentos conjectura morali in percipienda erga se Dei gratia, alterum, quo tradunt omnes esse incertos finalis perseverentiae. Atqui nisi et certa in praesens intelligentia, et in futurum constans ac minime dubia sit persuasio, quis gloriari auderet?”
return to '
3
ROM 5:3
繁體中文
羅馬書 5:3、5:4
不但如此,我們就是在患難中也是歡歡喜喜的。我們不僅因這將來榮耀的盼望而喜樂,也在患難中歡喜。我們與神的關係既已改變,萬事與我們的關係也就改變了。從前患難是神不悅的表達,如今則成為他愛那善意而有恩的彰顯。它們不僅不與我們作他兒女的身分相違,反而證明他以我們為他的兒女而眷顧、愛護;羅馬書 8:18;希伯來書 12:6。因此,患難雖然眼前不覺喜樂、反覺愁苦,對信徒卻成為喜樂與感恩的緣由。καυχώμεθα ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν 等字的意思,不是我們在患難「之中」誇口,而是「因」患難誇口。患難本身就是誇口的原因與根據。照樣猶太人被說為「在」(ἐν)律法中誇口,別人在人中誇口,信徒在主裏誇口;如此屢見。患難本身對基督徒是誇口的根據;他感到患難是榮耀與福分。這是神的話語中常表達的情感。我們的主說:「哀慟的人有福了」;「為義受逼迫的人有福了」;「人若因我辱罵你們,你們就有福了」。他呼召受苦的門徒在受患難時歡喜快樂。馬太福音 5:4、5:10-12。使徒們離開猶太人的公會,「心裏歡喜,因被算是配為這名受辱」。使徒行傳 5:41。彼得呼召基督徒在與基督的苦難有分時喜樂,並稱他們為因他受辱罵而蒙福的人。彼得前書 4:13、4:14。保羅也說:「所以我更樂意誇我的軟弱」(即我的受苦),「我為基督的緣故,就以軟弱、辱罵、困苦、逼迫、艱難為可喜樂的」。哥林多後書 12:9、12:10。這並非無理性或狂熱。基督徒並不為受苦本身、或為受苦的緣故而誇口,而是如聖經所教導,
-
因他們視為基督受苦為一種榮耀。
-
因他們以成為彰顯他大能——在他們得支持與蒙拯救上——的時機為樂;並且
-
因受苦成為他們自己成聖的手段,預備他們現今合乎主用,將來合乎天用。
使徒在上下文中所指的,是最後這一個理由。他說:我們在患難中誇口,因為患難生忍耐,ὑπομονή,堅忍。它呼召那在受苦之耐心忍受中、以及在極嚴厲試煉下對真理與本分之忠心堅持中所彰顯的力量與穩定,發出運用。而這堅忍生老練,δοκιμή。這詞意為:
-
試煉,如哥林多後書 8:2,「在極大的試煉中」,即在作為試煉的患難中,即試驗人的事。
-
證據或證明,如哥林多後書 13:3,「你們既然尋求基督在我裏面說話的憑據」。比較哥林多後書 2:9;腓立比書 2:22。這樣此處意義也很好:「堅忍產生證據」——證明神的信實,或我們的信實。
-
這詞以轉喻方式用於試煉的結果,即「稱許」、或被證明為配得稱許之物:「δοκιμή est qualitas ejus, qui est δόκιμος。」Bengel。它是經過試驗的誠信,一種經得起考驗的心境。比較雅各書 1:12,「忍受試探(περασμόν)的人是有福的;因為他經過試驗(γενόμενος δόκιμος)以後,必得生命的冠冕。」因此,ὑπομονή——試煉的忍受——使人成為 δόκιμος;換言之,它「產生」δοκιμή。它產生剛強、經過試驗的信心。因此有平行的表達:τὸ δοκίμιον ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως,「你們信心的試驗」。彼得前書 1:7。而這 δοκιμή——經過試驗的信心,或這試煉的忍受——產生盼望;它傾向於印證並堅固我們因藉耶穌基督稱義而對神榮耀所有的盼望。
返回
英文原文
Romans 5:3, Romans 5:4
And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also. Not only do we rejoice in this hope of future glory, but we glory in tribulations also. Since our relation to God is changed, the relation of all things to us is changed. Afflictions, which before were the expressions of God’s displeasure, are now the benevolent and beneficent manifestations of his love. And instead of being inconsistent with our filial relation to him, they serve to prove that he regards and loves us as his children; Romans 8:18; Hebrews 12:6. Tribulations, therefore, although for the present not joyous, but grievous, become to the believer matter of joy and thankfulness. The words καυχώμεθα ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν do not mean that we glory in the midst of afflictions, but on account of them. They are themselves the matter or ground of the glorying. So the Jews are said to glory (ἐν) in the law, others glory in men, the believer glories in the Lord; so constantly. Afflictions themselves are to the Christian a ground of glorying; he feels them to be an honor and a blessing. This is a sentiment often expressed in the word of God. Our Lord says, “Blessed are they who mourn;” “Blessed are the persecuted;” “Blessed are ye when men shall revile you.” He calls on his suffering disciples to rejoice and be exceeding glad when they are afflicted. Matthew 5:4, Matthew 5:10-12. The apostles departed from the Jewish council, “rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for Christ’s name.” Acts 5:41. Peter calls upon Christians to rejoice when they are partakers of Christ’s sufferings, and pronounces them happy when they are reproached for his sake. 1 Peter 4:13, 1 Peter 4:14. And Paul says, “Most gladly therefore will I glory in (on account of) my infirmities,” (i.e. my sufferings.) “I take pleasure,” he says, “in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ’s sake.” 2 Corinthians 12:9, 2 Corinthians 12:10. This is not irrational or fanatical. Christians do not glory in suffering, as such, or for its own sake, but as the Bible teaches,
-
Because they consider it an honor to suffer for Christ.
-
Because they rejoice in being the occasion of manifesting his power in their support and deliverance; and,
-
Because suffering is made the means of their own sanctification and preparation for usefulness here, and for heaven hereafter.
The last of these reasons is that to which the apostle refers in the context. We glory in afflictions, he says, because affliction worketh patience, ὑπομονή, constancy. It calls into exercise that strength and firmness evinced in patient endurance of suffering, and in perseverance in fidelity to truth and duty, under the severest trials. And this constancy worketh experience, δοκιμή. This word means,
-
Trial, as in 2 Corinthians 8:2, “In a great trial of affliction,” i.e. in affliction which is a trial, that which puts men to the test.
-
Evidence or proof, as in 2 Corinthians 13:3, “Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me.” Compare 2 Corinthians 2:9; Philippians 2:22. This would give a good sense here: ‘Constancy produces evidence’ of the fidelity of God, or of our fidelity.
-
The word is used metonymically for the result of trial, i.e. approbation, or that which is proved worthy of approbation: ‘δοκιμή est qualitas ejus, qui est δόκιμος.’ Bengel. It is tried integrity, a state of mind which has stood the test. Compare James 1:12, “Blessed is the man that endureth temptation, (ὃς ὑπομένει πειρασμόν;) for when he is tried (ὃτι δόκιμος γενόμενος) he shall receive the crown of life.” Ὑπομονή, the endurance of trial, therefore, makes a man δόκιμος; in other words, it worketh δοκιμή. It produces a strong, tested faith. Hence the parallel expression, τὸ δοκίμιον ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως, the trying of your faith. 1 Peter 1:7. And this δοκιμή, well tested faith, or this endurance of trial produces hope; tends to confirm and strengthen the hope of the glory of God, which we owe to our justification through Jesus Christ.
return to '
4
ROM 5:4
繁體中文
羅馬書 5:3、5:4
不但如此,我們就是在患難中也是歡歡喜喜的。我們不僅因這將來榮耀的盼望而喜樂,也在患難中歡喜。我們與神的關係既已改變,萬事與我們的關係也就改變了。從前患難是神不悅的表達,如今則成為他愛那善意而有恩的彰顯。它們不僅不與我們作他兒女的身分相違,反而證明他以我們為他的兒女而眷顧、愛護;羅馬書 8:18;希伯來書 12:6。因此,患難雖然眼前不覺喜樂、反覺愁苦,對信徒卻成為喜樂與感恩的緣由。καυχώμεθα ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν 等字的意思,不是我們在患難「之中」誇口,而是「因」患難誇口。患難本身就是誇口的原因與根據。照樣猶太人被說為「在」(ἐν)律法中誇口,別人在人中誇口,信徒在主裏誇口;如此屢見。患難本身對基督徒是誇口的根據;他感到患難是榮耀與福分。這是神的話語中常表達的情感。我們的主說:「哀慟的人有福了」;「為義受逼迫的人有福了」;「人若因我辱罵你們,你們就有福了」。他呼召受苦的門徒在受患難時歡喜快樂。馬太福音 5:4、5:10-12。使徒們離開猶太人的公會,「心裏歡喜,因被算是配為這名受辱」。使徒行傳 5:41。彼得呼召基督徒在與基督的苦難有分時喜樂,並稱他們為因他受辱罵而蒙福的人。彼得前書 4:13、4:14。保羅也說:「所以我更樂意誇我的軟弱」(即我的受苦),「我為基督的緣故,就以軟弱、辱罵、困苦、逼迫、艱難為可喜樂的」。哥林多後書 12:9、12:10。這並非無理性或狂熱。基督徒並不為受苦本身、或為受苦的緣故而誇口,而是如聖經所教導,
-
因他們視為基督受苦為一種榮耀。
-
因他們以成為彰顯他大能——在他們得支持與蒙拯救上——的時機為樂;並且
-
因受苦成為他們自己成聖的手段,預備他們現今合乎主用,將來合乎天用。
使徒在上下文中所指的,是最後這一個理由。他說:我們在患難中誇口,因為患難生忍耐,ὑπομονή,堅忍。它呼召那在受苦之耐心忍受中、以及在極嚴厲試煉下對真理與本分之忠心堅持中所彰顯的力量與穩定,發出運用。而這堅忍生老練,δοκιμή。這詞意為:
-
試煉,如哥林多後書 8:2,「在極大的試煉中」,即在作為試煉的患難中,即試驗人的事。
-
證據或證明,如哥林多後書 13:3,「你們既然尋求基督在我裏面說話的憑據」。比較哥林多後書 2:9;腓立比書 2:22。這樣此處意義也很好:「堅忍產生證據」——證明神的信實,或我們的信實。
-
這詞以轉喻方式用於試煉的結果,即「稱許」、或被證明為配得稱許之物:「δοκιμή est qualitas ejus, qui est δόκιμος。」Bengel。它是經過試驗的誠信,一種經得起考驗的心境。比較雅各書 1:12,「忍受試探(περασμόν)的人是有福的;因為他經過試驗(γενόμενος δόκιμος)以後,必得生命的冠冕。」因此,ὑπομονή——試煉的忍受——使人成為 δόκιμος;換言之,它「產生」δοκιμή。它產生剛強、經過試驗的信心。因此有平行的表達:τὸ δοκίμιον ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως,「你們信心的試驗」。彼得前書 1:7。而這 δοκιμή——經過試驗的信心,或這試煉的忍受——產生盼望;它傾向於印證並堅固我們因藉耶穌基督稱義而對神榮耀所有的盼望。
返回
英文原文
Romans 5:3, Romans 5:4
And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also. Not only do we rejoice in this hope of future glory, but we glory in tribulations also. Since our relation to God is changed, the relation of all things to us is changed. Afflictions, which before were the expressions of God’s displeasure, are now the benevolent and beneficent manifestations of his love. And instead of being inconsistent with our filial relation to him, they serve to prove that he regards and loves us as his children; Romans 8:18; Hebrews 12:6. Tribulations, therefore, although for the present not joyous, but grievous, become to the believer matter of joy and thankfulness. The words καυχώμεθα ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν do not mean that we glory in the midst of afflictions, but on account of them. They are themselves the matter or ground of the glorying. So the Jews are said to glory (ἐν) in the law, others glory in men, the believer glories in the Lord; so constantly. Afflictions themselves are to the Christian a ground of glorying; he feels them to be an honor and a blessing. This is a sentiment often expressed in the word of God. Our Lord says, “Blessed are they who mourn;” “Blessed are the persecuted;” “Blessed are ye when men shall revile you.” He calls on his suffering disciples to rejoice and be exceeding glad when they are afflicted. Matthew 5:4, Matthew 5:10-12. The apostles departed from the Jewish council, “rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for Christ’s name.” Acts 5:41. Peter calls upon Christians to rejoice when they are partakers of Christ’s sufferings, and pronounces them happy when they are reproached for his sake. 1 Peter 4:13, 1 Peter 4:14. And Paul says, “Most gladly therefore will I glory in (on account of) my infirmities,” (i.e. my sufferings.) “I take pleasure,” he says, “in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ’s sake.” 2 Corinthians 12:9, 2 Corinthians 12:10. This is not irrational or fanatical. Christians do not glory in suffering, as such, or for its own sake, but as the Bible teaches,
-
Because they consider it an honor to suffer for Christ.
-
Because they rejoice in being the occasion of manifesting his power in their support and deliverance; and,
-
Because suffering is made the means of their own sanctification and preparation for usefulness here, and for heaven hereafter.
The last of these reasons is that to which the apostle refers in the context. We glory in afflictions, he says, because affliction worketh patience, ὑπομονή, constancy. It calls into exercise that strength and firmness evinced in patient endurance of suffering, and in perseverance in fidelity to truth and duty, under the severest trials. And this constancy worketh experience, δοκιμή. This word means,
-
Trial, as in 2 Corinthians 8:2, “In a great trial of affliction,” i.e. in affliction which is a trial, that which puts men to the test.
-
Evidence or proof, as in 2 Corinthians 13:3, “Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me.” Compare 2 Corinthians 2:9; Philippians 2:22. This would give a good sense here: ‘Constancy produces evidence’ of the fidelity of God, or of our fidelity.
-
The word is used metonymically for the result of trial, i.e. approbation, or that which is proved worthy of approbation: ‘δοκιμή est qualitas ejus, qui est δόκιμος.’ Bengel. It is tried integrity, a state of mind which has stood the test. Compare James 1:12, “Blessed is the man that endureth temptation, (ὃς ὑπομένει πειρασμόν;) for when he is tried (ὃτι δόκιμος γενόμενος) he shall receive the crown of life.” Ὑπομονή, the endurance of trial, therefore, makes a man δόκιμος; in other words, it worketh δοκιμή. It produces a strong, tested faith. Hence the parallel expression, τὸ δοκίμιον ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως, the trying of your faith. 1 Peter 1:7. And this δοκιμή, well tested faith, or this endurance of trial produces hope; tends to confirm and strengthen the hope of the glory of God, which we owe to our justification through Jesus Christ.
return to '
5
ROM 5:5
繁體中文
羅馬書 5:5
盼望不至於羞恥(καταισχύνει)。不至於羞恥,就是不被置於失望的羞恥中。加爾文說,信徒的盼望『habet certissimum salutis exitum』(有最確定的拯救結局)。它必確實達致拯救。見羅馬書 9:33。真信徒所懷的盼望——建立在敬虔操練的性質本身上——絕不會叫他們失望,詩篇 22:5。然而這保證的根據,不是我們意志的力量,也不是對自己良善的自信,而是神的愛。本節末後的子句說明基督徒的盼望為何不會被發現是虛妄的;因為所賜給我們的聖靈將神的愛澆灌在我們心裏。『神的愛』是祂對我們的愛,而不是我們對祂的愛,這從隨後幾節可看出——使徒在其中藉其所愛之對象的不配,來說明這愛的浩大與白白。澆灌(ἐκκέχυται,已經澆灌、並且繼續澆灌),意為豐富地交通,因此意為清楚地彰顯,使徒行傳 2:17、10:45;提多書 3:6。這神聖之愛的彰顯,不是它在護理之工中的任何外在啟示,甚至也不是在救贖中的,而是在我們心裏——ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν,在我們心裏擴散開來,此處的 ἐν(在……裏)不是代替 εἰς(進入)。Philippi 說:『神的愛不是像露水那樣一滴滴落在我們身上,而是像一條溪流在整個靈魂中擴散開來,以祂的同在與恩寵的意識充滿它。而我們是神愛之對象的這內在說服,不是檢視證據的單單結果,也不是虛妄的幻覺,而是聖靈所產生的:聖靈與我們的心同證我們是神的兒女』,羅馬書 8:16;哥林多後書 1:21、1:22;以弗所書 1:14。然而聖靈既不自相矛盾,便絕不會見證『魔鬼的兒女』是神的兒女;即不會見證不聖潔的、不順服的、驕傲的或惡毒的人,是神聖恩寵的對象。因此,不道德的人若援引聖靈在他們身上的見證,必是虛妄而欺哄人的。
返回 '
英文原文
Romans 5:5
And hope maketh not ashamed, (καταισχύνει.) Not to make ashamed, is not to put us to the shame of disappointment. The hope of the believer, says Calvin, “habet certissimum salutis exitum.” It certainly eventuates in salvation. See Romans 9:33. The hope which true believers entertain, founded on the very nature of pious exercises, shall never disappoint them, Psalms 22:5. The ground of this assurance, however, is not the strength of our purpose, or confidence in our own goodness, but the love of God. The latter clause of the verse assigns the reason why the Christian’s hope shall not be found delusive; it is because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost given unto us. ‘The love of God’ is his love to us, and not ours to him, as appears from the following verses, in which the apostle illustrates the greatness and freeness of this love, by a reference to the unworthiness of its objects. To shed abroad, (ἐκκέχυται, it has been, and continues to be shed abroad,) is to communicate abundantly, and hence to evince clearly, Acts 2:17, Acts 10:45; Titus 3:6. This manifestation of divine love is not any external revelation of it in the works of Providence, or even in redemption, but it is in our hearts, ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν, diffused abroad within our hearts, where ἐν in, is not used for εἰς, into. “The love of God,” says Philippi, “does not descend upon us as dew in drops, but as a stream which spreads itself abroad through the whole soul, filling it with the consciousness of his presence and favor. And this inward persuasion that we are the objects of the love of God, is not the mere result of the examination of evidence, nor is it a vain delusion, but it is produced by the Holy Ghost:” The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God,” Romans 8:16; 2 Corinthians 1:21, 2 Corinthians 1:22; Ephesians 1:14. As, however, the Spirit never contradicts himself, he never bears witness that “the children of the devil” are the children of God; that is, that the unholy, the disobedient, the proud or malicious, are the objects of the divine favor. Any reference, therefore, by the immoral, to the witness of the Spirit in their favor, must be vain and delusive.
return to '
6
ROM 5:6
繁體中文
羅馬書 5:6
因我們還軟弱的時候。 本節的連接,由 γάρ 表明,是與羅馬書 5:5 相連。我們是神愛的對象,因為基督為我們死。基督賜下為我們受死,在聖經中處處被呈現為神對罪人之愛可能或可想像的最高證據。約翰福音 3:16;約翰一書 3:16;4:9-10。有人反對說:教會的教義把基督的死描繪為激發或獲取一位不愛人之神的愛——這話一點根據也沒有。聖經把神對罪人的愛呈現為獨立於基督的工作、且在它以先。祂如此愛我們,甚至賜下祂的獨生子,使我們的拯救與祂的公義得以調和。在本段希臘文 ἔτι γὰρ Χριστὸς ὄντων ἡμῶ&nv; ἀσθενῶ&nv; 中,ἔτι(還)一字脫離了它的自然位置;它屬於 ὄντω&nv; ἀσθενῶ&nv;(如羅馬書 5:8 的 ἔτι ἁμαρτωλῶ&nv;),而不是屬於 Χριστός。這種小詞的倒置在古典希臘文中也不罕見。見 Winer, §61, 4:「基督在我們還軟弱的時候為我們死。」這個輕微的不規則,甚至在較古的抄本中,也引起了頗多的異文。有些抄本在本節開頭的 ἔτι 位置上,有 εἴγε 或 εἰς τί,並把 ἔτι 放在 ἄσθενῶ&nv; 之後;另一些抄本則在分句的開頭和末尾都有 ἔτι。大多數編者與註釋者保留通行的讀法,並把 ἔτι 連於 ὄντω&nv; 等,正如我們的譯本所作的。我們還軟弱的時候。 此處所指的軟弱,是屬靈的軟弱,是對屬靈之善缺乏能力——一種由罪惡而生、也即在罪惡中存在的軟弱。所以同樣的意思在羅馬書 5:8 用 ἔτι ἁμαρτωλῶ&nv;(當我們還作罪人的時候)一語表達。以賽亞書 53:4 中七十士譯本用 τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶ&nv; φέρει(祂擔當了我們的罪)所表達的,在馬太福音 8:17 用 τὰς ἀσθενείας ἡμῶ&nv; ἔλαβε(祂「代替」了我們的軟弱)來表達。按時候,κατὰ καιρό&nv;,不可與前面的分詞相連——「我們按時候(或考慮時候)軟弱」,secundum rationem temporis,如 Calvin 與路德跟隨屈梭多模與 Theodoret 所譯;而當與後面的動詞 ἀπέθανε 相連——祂「按時候」死了。這可意為「在所定的時候」,或「在合宜的時候」。前一意義較合乎聖經的類比。基督是在父所定的時候來到的。同樣的意思在加拉太書 4:4 用「時候滿足」表達;可比較以弗所書 1:10;提摩太前書 2:6;提多書 1:3;約翰福音 5:4。當然,所定的時候也是合宜的時候。問題只關乎觀念表達的形式。祂為不敬虔之人死了,ὑπέρ ἀσεβῶ&nv;。使徒既說「我們還軟弱的時候」,若不是為了高舉神之愛的白白性質,他自然會說「基督為我們死」,而不是說祂為不敬虔之人死。基督為我們這些不敬虔之人死;使徒接著指出,正是在此,神之愛的奧秘顯明瞭出來。神愛善人、義人、清心的人、敬虔的人,這是我們能明白的;但那無限聖潔者竟愛不聖潔的,並賜下祂的兒子為他們贖罪——這是奇中之奇。「不是我們愛神,乃是神愛我們,差祂的兒子為我們的罪作了挽回祭,這就是愛了」(約翰一書 4:10)。正如母親對兒女的愛——神降卑以之比喻祂對我們的愛——並不是建立在兒女可愛的特質上,反而在對象最不配時最為強烈;照樣,神在我們作罪人時愛我們。使徒對這愛將持續不斷(因此對聖徒的堅忍)的一切把握,都建立在這愛是白白的這一事實上。祂若因我們愛祂而愛我們,就只在我們愛祂的期間、並在那條件下愛我們;於是我們的拯救便要依賴我們反覆無常之心的恆久。但神既在我們作罪人時愛我們,基督既在我們作不敬虔之人時為我們死,那麼正如使徒所論證的,我們的拯救並不依賴我們的可愛,而是依賴神之愛的恆久。這個觀念貫穿本段全文,在以下幾節更清楚地引入視野。基督為不敬虔之人死——即在他們的位置上、為他們的拯救而死。代替的觀念誠然不一定包含在介詞 ὑπέρ 的力量中——ὑπέρ 意指「為」、「為……的緣故」,而 ἀντί 才意指「代替」。然而此處所教導的教義卻同樣確實。「為一個人死」意思就是「為他的益處死」。因此,若聖經論到基督之死與我們拯救之關係只教導這一點,那麼祂是作榜樣、作殉道者、還是作代替者為我們死,便仍未定奪。但當說祂作為祭物死、把祂的命作為贖價捨了、祂是挽回祭,那麼基督之死使我們受益的特定方式就被確定了。所以 ὑπέρ 之於我們的介詞「for」也是如此:它是否表達代替的觀念,取決於上下文與事情本身的性質。在本節以及哥林多後書 5:15、5:20、5:21;加拉太書 3:13;腓利門書 1:13 等經文中,ὑπέρ 包含了 ἀντί 的意義。
(返回 羅馬書 5:6)
英文原文
Romans 5:6
For when we were yet without strength. The connection of this verse, as indicated by γάρ, is with Romans 5:5. We are the object of God’s love, for Christ died for us. The gift of Christ to die on our behalf, is everywhere in Scripture represented as the highest possible or conceivable proof of the love of God to sinners. John 3:16; 1 John 3:16; 1 John 4:9, 1 John 4:10. The objection that the Church doctrine represents the death of Christ as exciting or procuring the love of an unloving God, is without the shadow of foundation. The scriptures represent the love of God to sinners as independent of the work of Christ, and anterior to it. He so loved us as to give his only begotten Son to reconcile our salvation with his justice. In the Greek of this passage, ἔτι γὰρ Χριστὸς ὄντων ἡμῶν ἀσθενῶν, the ἔτι, yet, is out of its natural place; it belongs to ὄντων ἀσθενῶν (as in Romans 5:8, ἔτι ἁμαρτωλῶν,) and not to Χριστός. Such trajections of the particles are not unusual even in classical Greek. See Winer, §61, 4: ‘Christ died for us, when we were yet weak.’ This slight irregularity has given rise to considerable diversity of readings even in the older manuscripts. Some, instead of ἔτι at the beginning of the verse, have εἴγε or εἰς τί, and place ἔτι, after ἄσθενῶν; others have ἔτι both at the beginning and at the end of the clause. The great majority of editors and commentators retain the common reading, and refer the ἔτι to ὄντων, etc., as is done in our version. We being yet weak. The weakness here intended is spiritual weakness, destitution of strength for what is spiritually good, a weakness arising from, and consisting in sinfulness. The same idea, therefore, is expressed in Romans 5:8, by the words, ἔτι ἁμαρτωλῶν, when we were yet sinners. What, in Isaiah 53:4, is expressed by the lxx in the words τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν φέρει, he bears our sins, is, in Matthew 8:17 expressed by saying, τὰς ἀσθενείας ἡμῶν ἔλαβε, he took our weaknesses. In due time, κατὰ καιρόν, are not to be connected with the preceding participial, ‘we being weak according to (or considering) the time,’ secundum rationem temporis, as Calvin and Luther, after Chrysostom and Theodoret, render it, but with the following verb, ἀπέθανε, he died κατὰ καιρόν. This may mean, at the appointed, or at the appropriate time. The former is more in accordance with the analogy of Scripture. Christ came at the time appointed by the Father. The same idea is expressed in Galatians 4:4, by “the fullness of time;” compare Ephesians 1:10; 1 Timothy 2:6; Titus 1:3; John 5:4. Of course the appointed was also the appropriate time. The question only concerns the form in which the idea is expressed. He died ὑπὲρ ἀσεβῶν, for the ungodly. As the apostle had said, ‘when we were weak,’ it would have been natural for him to say, ‘Christ died for us,’ rather than that he died for the ungodly, had it not been his design to exalt the gratuitous nature of God’s love. Christ died for us the ungodly; and therein, as the apostle goes on to show, is the mysteriousness of the divine love revealed. That God should love the good, the righteous, the pure, the godly, is what we can understand; but that the infinitely Holy should love the unholy. and give his Son for their redemption, is the wonder of all wonders. “Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be a propitiation for our sins.” 1 John 4:10. As the love of a mother for her child, with which God condescends to compare his love towards us, is not founded on the attractive qualities of that child, but is often strongest when its object is the least worthy, so God loves us when sinners. The whole confidence of the apostle in the continuance of this love (and therefore in the final perseverance of the saints) is founded on its being thus gratuitous. If he loved us because we loved him, he would love us only so long as we love him, and on that condition; and then our salvation would depend on the constancy of our treacherous hearts. But as God loved us as sinners, as Christ died for us as ungodly, our salvation depends, as the apostle argues, not on our loveliness, but on the constancy of the love of God. This idea pervades this whole paragraph, and is brought more distinctly into view in the following verses. Christ died for the ungodly; that is, in their place, and for their salvation. The idea of substitution is not indeed necessarily involved in the force of the preposition ὑπέρ, which means for, in behalf of, while ἀντί means in the place of. None the less certainly, however, is the doctrine here taught. To die for a man, means to die for his benefit. And therefore, if this were all that the Scriptures taught concerning the relation between Christ’s death and our salvation, it would remain undecided, whether he died for us as an example, as a martyr, or as a substitute. But when it is said that he died as a sacrifice, that he gave his life as a ransom, that he was a propitiation, then the specific method in which Christ’s death benefits us is determined. It is therefore with ὑπέρ, as with our preposition for; whether or not it expresses the idea of substitution depends on the context, and the nature of the subject. In such passages as this, and 2 Corinthians 5:15, 2 Corinthians 5:20, 2 Corinthians 5:21; Galatians 3:13; Philemon 1:13, ὑπέρ involves in it the meaning of ἀντί.
return to '
7
ROM 5:7
繁體中文
羅馬書五章7節
「為義人死,是少有的;為好人死,或者有敢作的。」神的愛之偉大與白白,在本節及隨後一節中,藉着更突出其對象的不配而得到說明:「少有人會代替一個僅僅是義人而死,雖然為了好人,這種捨己或許會有人作。但我們——不要說是好人——連義人都不是;我們是罪人、不敬虔的人、仇敵。」此處所用「義人」與「好人」之間的差別,便是慣常用法中「公正的」與「仁慈的」之間的差別。前者用於一個盡律法或公義所要求於他的一切的人,後者用於一個為愛所管治的人。公正的人贏得尊敬;好人喚起情感。尊敬與愛相比是冷淡而軟弱的原則,所以它所導致的犧牲也相對輕微。δίκαιος 與 ἀγαθός 之間的這種區別,為 Cicero 在 De Officiis 卷三章15節對 justus 與 bonus 之間所作的區別所說明:「Si vir bonus is est qui prodest quibus potest, nocet nemini, recte justum virum, bonum non facile reperiemus.」上述的解釋是一般所採用的;它適合上下文、字詞的意義、以及本段的構造。使徒的目的是要表現基督之死為愛的無可比擬的彰顯。在人之中,從未聽聞有人單單為一個公正的人而死;人性所能期望達到的極致,乃是人為他的恩人、或為一個好人——好到被稱為並被認識為「那好人」的人——而死。本段中顯然有層層遞進,正如 μόλις 與 τάχα(少有與或者)之間的對比所表明。然而本段有不同的解釋。路德把 δικαίου 與 τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ 都視為中性:「少有人為公義而死,或許有人敢為某樣好東西而死。」加爾文不區分這些字:「Rarissimum sane inter homines exemplum exstat, ut pro justo quis mori sustineat quanquam illud nonnunquam accidere possit.」Meyer 把沒有冠詞的 δικαίου 視為陽性,但把 τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ 視為中性,並把本節後半以問句譯出:「少有人為義人而死;因為誰能輕易使自己為善(τὸ ἀγαθόν,善)而死呢?」通行的解釋完全令人滿意,而對這些解釋,還可加上或多或少決定性的其他反對。敘利亞譯本以 ἀδίκου 取代 δικαίου:「少有人為不義的人而死」。但這不僅未經授權,意義也不那麼恰當。
return to '
英文原文
Romans 5:7
For scarcely for a righteous man will one die, yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die. The greatness and freeness of the love of God is illustrated in this and the following verse, by making still more prominent the unworthiness of its objects: ‘It is hardly to be expected that any one would die, in the place of a merely righteous man, though for the good man, this self-denial might possibly be exercised. But we, so far from being good, were not even righteous; we were sinners, ungodly, and enemies.’ The difference between the words righteous and good, as here used, is that which, in common usage, is made between just and kind. The former is applied to a man who does all that the law or justice can demand of him, the latter to him who is governed by love. The just man commands respect; the good man calls forth affection. Respect being a cold and feeble principle, compared to love, the sacrifices to which it leads are comparatively slight. This distinction between δίκαιος and ἀγαθός is illustrated by that which Cicero, De Officiis, Lib. 3:15, makes between justus and bonus: “Si vir bonus is est qui prodest quibus potest, nocet nemini, recte justum virum, bonum non facile reperiemus.” The interpretation given above is the one generally adopted; it suits the contest, the signification of the words, and the structure of the passage. The design of the apostle is to represent the death of Christ as an unexampled manifestation of love. Among men, it was never heard of that one died for a man simply just; the most that human nature could be expected to accomplish is, that one should die for his benefactor, or for the good man — one so good as to be characterized and known as the good. There is evidently a climax in the passage, as indicated by the opposition between (μόλις and τάχα) scarcely and possibly. The passage, however, has been differently interpreted. Luther takes both δικαίου and τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ as neuters: “Scarcely for the right will any one die, possibly for something good some one might dare to die.” Calvin makes no distinction between the words: “Rarissimum sane inter homines exemplum exstat, ut pro justo quis mori sustineat quanquam illud nonnunquam accidere possit.” Meyer takes δικαίου as it is without the article, as masculine, but τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ as neuter, and renders the latter clause of the verse interrogatively: “Hardly for a righteous man will one die, for who can easily bring himself to die for what is good (τὸ ἀγαθόν, the good)?” The common interpretation is perfectly satisfactory, and to these, other objections more or less decisive may be adduced. Instead of dikai&ou, the Syriac reads ἀδίκου, ‘Scarcely for an unrighteous man will one die.’ But this is not only unauthorized, but the sense is not so appropriate.
return to '
8
ROM 5:8
繁體中文
羅馬書 5:8
惟有基督在我們還作罪人的時候為我們死,神的愛就在此向我們顯明了。『顯明』,συνίστησι,意即證明或使之顯著;見《羅馬書》3:5。使神的愛如此格外顯著的,乃是他差遣他的兒子去死——不是為好人死,甚至也不是為義人死,而是為罪人死,為那些本該承受忿怒而非蒙愛的人死。『罪人』一詞表達了道德敗壞的概念,及其隨之而來對神不悅的暴露。基督正是為那些既敗壞、又是神仇敵的人而死,代替了他們。
return to '
英文原文
Romans 5:8
But God commendeth his love towards us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. ‘Commendeth,’ συνίστησι, proves, or renders conspicuous; see Romans 3:5. What renders the love of God so peculiarly conspicuous, is his sending his Son to die, not for the good, nor even for the righteous, but for sinners, for those who were deserving of wrath instead of love. The word sinners expresses the idea of moral turpitude, and consequent exposure to the divine displeasure. It was for, or in the place of those who were at once corrupt, and the enemies of God, that Christ died.
return to '
9
ROM 5:9
繁體中文
羅馬書 5:9
我們既靠著祂的血稱義,就更要藉著祂免去神的忿怒。 本節與下一節從剛才所展示之神愛的白白與偉大,得出明顯的推論:信徒終必得救。這是一個 a fortiori(更何況)的論證。若更大的福分已經賜下,較小的也不會被保留。若基督已為仇敵而死,祂必拯救朋友。既已稱義。 稱義不只是赦免;它包含和好、或恢復到神的恩寵之意——以滿足公義為根基——以及隨之而來福分的分享。這個意思在下一節中顯著地呈現出來。「我們靠著祂的血既已稱義。」正如上文(羅馬書 4:3)所言,這個表達展示了我們蒙神悅納的真正根基。那不是我們的行為、不是我們的信心、不是我們新的順服、也不是基督在我們裡面所作的工,而是祂為我們所作成的;羅馬書 3:25;以弗所書 2:13;希伯來書 9:12。我們既藉基督的死被帶入與神和好的關係中、如今因祂的緣故被視為義,就更要藉著祂免去忿怒。祂不會將祂的工作半途而廢;所稱為義的人,又叫他們得榮耀。忿怒一詞,當然是指忿怒的果效或刑罰——神的忿怒因罪而加於人的那些苦難;馬太福音 3:7;帖撒羅尼迦前書 1:10;羅馬書 1:18。不僅我們的稱義當歸於基督,我們的拯救也是藉著祂。拯救就廣義而言包括稱義;但當它(如本處)與稱義有別時,它意指那以稱義為開端之工的成全。它是從一切毀滅緣由中蒙保守;是脫離此地四圍我們的罪惡、或未來威脅我們的罪惡而得釋放;又是被引入屬天的福樂。基督如此藉著祂的護理與聖靈、並藉著祂長遠的代求拯救我們;羅馬書 8:34;希伯來書 4:14-15;希伯來書 7:25;猶大書 1:24;約翰一書 2:1。Olshausen 在此處又引入他主觀稱義的概念,說本段的意義是:「If God regenerates a man, we may hope that he will uphold and perfect him, and reduce his liability to apostasy to a minimum.」照此說,稱義就是重生,而從忿怒中得救就是把我們背道的可能性減到最低。
(返回 羅馬書 5:9)
英文原文
Romans 5:9
Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. This and the following verse draw the obvious inference, from the freeness and greatness of the love of God, as just exhibited, that believers shall be ultimately saved. It is an argument a fortiori. If the greater benefit has been bestowed, the less will not be withheld. If Christ has died for his enemies, he will surely save his friends. Being justified. To be justified is more than to be pardoned; it includes the idea of reconciliation or restoration to the favor of God, on the ground of a satisfaction to justice, and the participation of the consequent blessings. This idea is prominently presented in the following verse. ‘We are justified by his blood.’ This expression, as remarked above (Romans 4:3), exhibits the true ground of our acceptance with God. It is not our works, nor our faith, nor our new obedience, nor the work of Christ in us, but what he has done for us; Romans 3:25; Ephesians 2:13; Hebrews 9:12. Having by the death of Christ been brought into the relation of peace with God, being now regarded for his sake as righteous, we shall be saved from wrath through him. He will not leave his work unfinished; whom he justifies, them he also glorifies. The word wrath, of course, means the effects of wrath or punishment, those sufferings with which the divine displeasure visits sin; Matthew 3:7; 1 Thessalonians 1:10; Romans 1:18. Not only is our justification to be ascribed to Christ, but our salvation is through him. Salvation, in a general sense, includes justification; but when distinguished from it, as in this case, it means the consummation of that work of which justification is the commencement. It is a preservation from all the causes of destruction; a deliverance from the evils which surround us here, or threaten us hereafter; and an introduction into the blessedness of heaven. Christ thus saves us by his providence and Spirit, and by his constant intercession; Romans 8:34; Hebrews 4:14, Hebrews 4:15; Hebrews 7:25; Judges 1:24; 1 John 2:1. Olshausen here also introduces his idea of subjective justification, and says that the meaning of this passage is, “If God regenerates a man, we may hope that he will uphold and perfect him, and reduce his liability to apostasy to a minimum.” According to this, to justify is to regenerate, and to save from wrath is to reduce our liability to apostasy to a minimum.
return to '
10
ROM 5:10
繁體中文
羅馬書 5:10
因為我們作仇敵的時候,且藉著神兒子的死,得與神和好,等等。 本節所含的意思與羅馬書 5:9 幾乎相同,只是以不同的形式呈現。仇敵一詞用於人,不僅描述他們的道德品格,也描述他們作為神不悅之對象而與神所處的關係。不僅罪人對神有邪惡的敵對,神對罪人也有聖潔的敵對。前一節陳述前者,本節則最顯著地陳述後者。那裡說:「雖是罪人,我們卻被稱義」;這裡說:「雖是仇敵,我們卻得與神和好」ἐχθροί 一字在羅馬書 11:28 也取同樣的被動意義。這便是兩節的主要分別。在此類上下文中,與神和好不是意指我們對神的仇恨被除去,而是祂對我們的仇恨被撤去——意即使祂轉為恩待、或使祂公義的義得著滿足。這一點是明顯的:
-
因為這和好歸於基督的死,或祂的血(羅馬書 5:9)。但按照聖經一貫的教導,基督的死乃是為滿足神公義、或使神轉為恩待的祭,而不是直接成聖的手段。前者是其直接目的,後者是其附帶的結果。這正是「祭」的概念。即使最自由的註釋家——即最少受任何神學體系束縛的——也承認這是聖經的教訓,也是本段經文的教訓。如 Meyer 說:「Christi Tod tilgte nicht die Feindschaft der Menschen gegen Gott;」即「基督的死並不除掉人對神的敵意;作為那確保神恩寵的,它除掉神對人的敵意——我們對祂的敵意的除掉,乃是隨之而來的後果。」Rückert 也如此說:「此處和好的只能是神——祂對罪人的忿怒因祂兒子的死而平息。在人一方面什麼也沒有發生;沒有內心的改變,沒有向神邁出的任何一步;這一切都是此處所說和好的後果。」De Wette 也說:「καταλλαγή 必須意指神忿怒的除掉,因此和好乃是神與人和好;這不僅在此處,也在羅馬書 3:25;哥林多後書 5:18-19;歌羅西書 1:21;以弗所書 2:16 中被歸於基督贖罪之死。」
-
本節的目的,正是要把我們陳明為仇敵——神不悅的對象。使徒說:「我們作神不悅對象的時候,若那不悅已被除去,或神已因祂兒子的死轉為恩待,我們就更要得救」等等。即:神既已與我們和好,祂必拯救我們。
-
這是這字的正當意義,哥林多後書 5:18-19。又見馬太福音 5:24,「先去同弟兄和好」,即去平息他的怒氣、或除掉他不悅的根據;可比較希伯來書 2:17,「祂為百姓的罪獻上挽回祭(εἰς τὸ ἱλάσκεσθαι)的祭司」。祭司的正當職事乃是使神轉為恩待,而不是改革人。又見撒母耳記上 29:4,「他怎能與他主人(διαλλαγήσεται)和好呢?豈不是用這些人的頭嗎?」以弗所書 2:16,「便藉著十字架使兩下歸為一體,與神和好(ἀποκαταλλάξῃ)」——不是除掉他們對神的敵意,而是為他們取得神的恩寵與通往父的道路(以弗所書 2:18)。καταλλάσσω、διαλλάσσω、ἀποκαταλλάσσω 三個動詞交互使用。其主要意思——由 ἀλλάσσω(改變)所表達——略受與它結合的各介詞的力量所修改:κατά——在關係上改變;διά——在二者之間改變;ἀπό——從……改變。然而這三個動詞都用於和好之意,即改變敵對雙方的關係,使他們歸於和平。至於這和好是藉著平息那受虧待之正直一方的怒氣而成就、還是藉著犯錯一方感情的改變而成就、或二者兼有,則取決於上下文。
-
上下文在此顯然要求這個意義。「既靠著祂兒子的死得與神和好」顯然與「既靠著祂的血稱義」相對應。後者不能意指我們對神的感情改變了,而被公認為表達了我們蒙赦免並恢復到神恩寵中的意思。因此前者也必有同樣的意義。況且,使徒的目的是要從其對象的不配,來說明神愛的偉大與白白。作罪人時我們被稱義;作仇敵時我們得與神和好。若將本段解為「作仇敵時我們放下了敵意、成為神的朋友」,便是使它與使徒自己的宣告和目的相矛盾。
就更要因祂的生得救了。 這相當不尋常的表達,無疑是為著它與前一子句中「因祂的死」幾字相對應而採用的,這也是保羅喜愛這類對偶結構的一個顯著例子;見羅馬書 4:25;加拉太書 3:3;哥林多後書 3:6。意義是明顯的:「我們作仇敵的時候,尚且藉著神兒子的死得與神和好;祂既活著,就更要確保我們的最終得救。」
-
祂的生命是祂所有子民生命的憑據與保證;見約翰福音 14:19,「因為我活著,你們也要活著」;羅馬書 8:11;哥林多前書 15:23。
-
祂能拯救到底,「因為祂長遠活著,替我們祈求」,希伯來書 7:25 等處。
-
在祂復活之時,天上地下所有的權柄都交在祂手中(馬太福音 28:18);而祂行使這權柄為要拯救祂的百姓;以弗所書 1:22,「祂為教會作萬有之首」;啟示錄 1:18;希伯來書 2:10;哥林多前書 15:25 等處;又見羅馬書 5:9 末子句所引用的經文。
因此,信徒最終得福有極豐富的信心根據——不僅在於神那奇妙的愛,藉著這愛他們雖是罪人和仇敵,卻因祂兒子的死被稱義並得和好;也在於這位為他們死了的救主仍然活著、並長遠活著,使他們成聖、保護他們、並拯救他們。
(返回 羅馬書 5:10)
英文原文
Romans 5:10
For if, when we were yet enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, etc. This verse contains nearly the same idea as Romans 5:9, presented in a different form. The word enemies is applied to men not only as descriptive of their moral character, but also of the relation in which they stand to God as the objects of his displeasure. There is not only a wicked opposition of the sinner to God, but a holy opposition of God to the sinner. The preceding verse presents the former of these ideas, and this verse the latter most prominently. There it is said, ‘though sinners, we are justified;’ and here, ‘though enemies, we are reconciled’. The word ἐχθροί has the same passive sense in Romans 11:28. And this is the principal difference between the two verses. To be reconciled to God, in such connections, does not mean to have our enmity to God removed, but his enmity to us taken out of the way, to have him rendered propitious, or his righteous justice satisfied. This is evident,
-
Because the reconciliation is ascribed to the death of Christ, or his blood, Romans 5:9. But, according to the constant representations of Scripture, the death of Christ is a sacrifice to satisfy divine justice, or to propitiate the favor of God, and not immediately a means of sanctification. The former is its direct object, the latter an incidental result. This is the very idea of a sacrifice. The most liberal commentators, that is, those least bound by any theological system, admit this to be the doctrine of Scripture, and of this particular passage. Thus Meyer: “Christi Tod tilgte nicht die Feindschaft der Menschen gegen Gott;” that is, “The death of Christ does not remove the enmity of men towards God, but as that which secures the favor of God, it removes his enmity towards men, whence the removal of our enmity towards him follows as a consequence.” So also Rückert: “The reconciled here can only be God, whose wrath towards sinners is appeased by the death of his Son. On man’s part nothing has happened; no internal change, no step towards God; all this follows as the consequence of the reconciliation here spoken of.” De Wette also says, that “καταλλαγή must mean the removal of the wrath of God, and consequently the reconciliation is of God to man, which not only here, but in Romans 3:25; 2 Corinthians 5:18, 2 Corinthians 5:19; Colossians 1:21; Ephesians 2:16, is referred to the atoning death of Christ.”
-
The object of the verse is to present us as enemies, or the objects of God’s displeasure. ‘If while we were the objects of the divine displeasure,’ says the apostle, ‘that displeasure has been removed, or God propitiated by the death of his Son, how much more shall we be saved,’ etc. That is, if God has been reconciled to us, he will save us.
-
This is the proper meaning of the word, 2 Corinthians 5:18, 2 Corinthians 5:19. See also Matthew 5:24, “First be reconciled to thy brother,” i.e. go and appease his anger, or remove the ground of his displeasure; compare Hebrews 2:17, “He is a priest to make reconciliation (εἰς τὸ ἱλάσκεσθαι) for the sins of the people.” It is the appropriate business of a priest to propitiate God, and not to reform men. See also 1 Samuel 29:4 : “Wherewith should he reconcile himself (διαλλαγήσεται) to his master? should it not be with the heads of these men?” Ephesians 2:16, “That he might reconcile (ἀποκαταλλάξῃ) both unto God by the cross,” not remove their enmity to God, but secure for them his favor and access to the Father, Ephesians 2:18. The verbs καταλλάσσω, διαλλάσσω, and ἀποκαταλλάσσω, are used interchangeably. The main idea, of course, as expressed by ἀλλάσσω, to change, is slightly modified by the force of the several prepositions with which it is combined — to change κατά in relation to, διά between, ἀπό from. The three verbs, however, are all used to the idea of reconciliation, i.e. changing the relation of parties at enmity, so that they are at peace. Whether this reconciliation is effected by the propitiation of the justly offended party, or by a change of feeling in the offender, or both, depends on the connection.
-
The context obviously requires this sense here. “Being reconciled by the death of his Son,” evidently corresponds to the phrase, “Being justified by his blood.” The latter cannot mean that our feelings towards God are changed, but is admitted to express the idea that we are forgiven and restored to the divine favor. Such therefore must be the meaning of the former. Besides, it is the object of the apostle to illustrate the greatness and freeness of the love of God, from the unworthiness of its objects. While sinners, we are justified; while enemies, we are reconciled. To make the passage mean, that when enemies we laid aside our enmity, and became the friends of God, would be to make it contradict the very assertion and design of the apostle.
We shall be saved by his life. This rather unusual mode of expression was doubtless adopted for the sake of its correspondence to the words, by his death, in the preceding clause, and is a striking example of Paul’s fondness for such antithetical constructions; see Romans 4:25; Galatians 3:3; 2 Corinthians 3:6. The meaning is obvious: ‘If while we were enemies, we were restored to the favor of God by the death of his Son, the fact that he lives will certainly secure our final salvation.’
-
His life is a pledge and security for the life of all his people; see John 14:19, “Because I live, ye shall live also;” Romans 8:11; 1 Corinthians 15:23.
-
He is able to save to the uttermost, “because he ever lives to make intercession or us,” Hebrews 7:25 etc.
-
At his resurrection, all power in heaven and earth was committed to his hands, Matthew 28:18; and this power he exercises for the salvation of his people; Ephesians 1:22, ‘He is head over all things, for the benefit of his Church;’ Revelation 1:18; Hebrews 2:10; 1 Corinthians 15:25, etc.; see also the passages cited on the last clause of Romans 5:9.
There is, therefore, most abundant ground for confidence for the final blessedness of believers, not only in the amazing love of God, by which, though sinners and enemies, they have been justified and reconciled by the death of his Son, but also in the consideration that this same Savior that died for them still lives, and ever lives to sanctify, protect, and save them.
return to '
11
ROM 5:11
繁體中文
羅馬書 5:11
不但如此,我們既藉著我主耶穌基督得與神和好,也就藉著祂以神為樂;οὐ μόνον δέ,ἀλλὰ καὶ καυχώμενοι ἐν τῷ Θεῷ。分詞 καυχώμενοι 有三種解釋方式:一是使之與 καταλλαγέντες 對偶:「不但得與神和好,更要在神裡誇勝,我們就必得救。」但这不僅是一種不自然的表達方式,而且在羅馬書 5:9 中,καταλλαγέντες 並不是 σωθησόμεθα 的修飾語。意義不是「我們要得救——作為和好了的」,而是「我們既已和好,便要得救」。另一種解釋是從前一子句補入動詞:「我們不但要得救,更要得救——在神裡喜樂。」最好的意義是在分詞後補入 ἐσμέν,正如英文譯本所假定的、也是多數註釋家所主張的:「我們不僅最終要得救,並且我們如今就以神為樂。」救贖的福分並非全是未來的。我們所欠耶穌基督的,不僅是脫離未來的忿怒,更是如今神恩寵與愛的喜樂與榮耀。所以《武加大譯本》將 καυχώμενοι 譯作動詞(sed et gloriamur),路德也是如此:「wir rühmen uns auch Gottes.」我們藉著我主耶穌基督以神為樂。 即:我們之所以能在神裡喜樂——以神為我們的神與產業——乃是欠祂的。我們藉著祂如今已得與神和好。 這便是我們如今以神為樂當歸功於基督的理由;因為祂已確保了我們的和好。我們譯者所譯為「atonement」的字,是 καταλλαγή——καταλλάσσω 的衍生字,後者在上下文與別處都被恰當地譯為「reconcile」(使和好)。因此這名詞當譯為「和好」:「我們藉著祂已經接受了和好——即已經與神和好了。」因此本節帶我們回到羅馬書 5:2。那裡說:「我們既因信稱義,就藉著我們的主耶穌基督得與神相和。我們又藉著祂,因信得進入現在所站的這恩典中,並且歡歡喜喜盼望神的榮耀」;這裡說:「既已和好,我們便以神為樂、在神裡喜樂。」拯救是在地上就已開始的。
教義
-
與神相和,乃是那一種宗教體系的結果——唯獨這體系既為神公義的滿足、又為人心的成聖作了 provision(預備),故適合神的性情與人的本性。一切歷史都表明,除福音之外的任何體系都未曾產生這種平安(羅馬書 5:1)。
-
救贖的一切特殊福分都不可分割地相連、並從彼此而生。那些蒙稱義的人就與神相和、得以進到祂面前、在極逆境中喜樂、得著神愛的確據、並有最終得救的確定;見整段經文,並可比較羅馬書 8:30。
-
聖靈能深入人的靈魂,控制其運作、激發其情感、並引導它進入真理的認識(羅馬書 5:5)。
-
盼望的確據建立在敬虔情感的意識與聖靈的見證之上;這是一種信徒可以、也當達到的恩典(羅馬書 5:4-5)。
-
聖徒的堅忍,不當歸於他們對神之愛的力量,也不當歸於他們裡面的任何別的東西,而唯獨當歸於神在基督耶穌裡那白白而無限的愛。因此讚美當歸給他們,並不勝過定罪當歸於一個無助的嬰孩——因其母親不眠的照顧。「婦人焉能忘記她吃奶的嬰孩」等等(羅馬書 5:6-10)。
-
救贖不是藉著真理或道德影響,而是藉著血(羅馬書 5:9-10)。
-
基督之死的首要目的,乃是使神轉為恩待、滿足祂的公義,而不是影響人的行為、或彰顯神的性情——以求這展示的道德效果。在祂死那無限多樣的果效中——一切都是經過設計的——無疑有些最重要的乃是:人的成聖、神完全的彰顯、罪的防止、宇宙的幸福等等。但祭本身的目的,乃是使神轉為恩待(羅馬書 5:9-10;希伯來書 2:17)。
-
我們所有的一切、或所盼望的一切,都是欠耶穌基督的——平安、與神的相交、喜樂、盼望、永生;見整段經文與整本聖經。
評註
-
我們若是神真正的兒女,便有良心的平安、神恩寵的感覺、並坦然無懼地進到祂的寶座前。我們以忍耐忍受患難。這些患難不但不使我們不信任天父,反而給我們新的祂愛的憑據,並加強我們對祂憐憫的盼望。並且我們也要或多或少因聖靈的內住而有神愛的確據(羅馬書 5:1-5)。
-
這一切與神和好的果子,在自義與自恃之靈未被除去之前,都不能獲得。它們是藉著信心、並藉著基督耶穌而確保的,而不是藉著我們自己的行為或功勞(羅馬書 5:1 等)。
-
偽君子的盼望如同蜘蛛網;信徒的盼望卻是靈魂的錨,又堅固、又牢靠(羅馬書 5:5)。
-
對神之愛的確據,從不產生自滿或驕傲;而總是產生謙卑、自卑、驚奇、感恩與讚美。信徒看見這愛的神祕源頭是在於神的心意中;不是在他自己裡面——他原是不敬虔的、是罪人(羅馬書 5:8-10)。
-
既然神賜下祂兒子的愛、與基督為我們死的愛,是福音特有的特徵,那麼在這些真理上不受治理性影響的人,便不能作真正的基督徒(羅馬書 5:9-10;可比較哥林多後書 5:14)。
-
真宗教是喜樂的(羅馬書 5:2、5:11)。
(返回 羅馬書 5:11)
英文原文
Romans 5:11
Not only so, but we rejoice in God, through our Lord Jesus Christ; οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ καυχώμενοι ἐν τῷ Θεῷ. There are three ways of explaining the participle καυχώμενοι; the one is to make it antithetical to καταλλαγέντες, ‘not only reconciled, but exulting in God, shall we be saved.’ But this is not only an unnatural form of expression, but in Romans 5:9, καταλλαγέντες is not a qualification of σωθησόμεθα. The meaning is not, ‘We shall be saved reconciled,’ but, ‘Since we are reconciled we shall be saved.’ Another interpretation supplies the verb from the preceding clause, ‘Not only shall we be saved, but saved rejoicing in God.’ The best sense is obtained by supplying ἐσμέν after the participle, as is assumed in the English version, and advocated by the majority of commentators: ‘We shall not only be ultimately saved, but we now glory the God.’ The benefits of redemption are not all future. It is not only deliverance from future wrath, but the joy and glory of the present favor and love of God, that we owe to Jesus Christ. Thus the Vulgate, which renders καυχώμενοι as a verb, (sed et gloriamur,) as does Luther, “wir rühmen uns auch Gottes.” We glory in God through our Lord Jesus Christ. That is, it is to him that we are indebted for this joy in God as our God and portion. Through whom we have now received atonement. This is the reason why we owe our present glorying in God to Christ; it is because he has secured our reconciliation. The word rendered by our translators, atonement, is καταλλαγή, the derivative of καταλλάσσω, properly rendered in the context, as elsewhere, to reconcile. The proper rendering, therefore, of the noun would be reconciliation: ‘Through whom we have received reconciliation, that is, have been reconciled.’ This verse therefore brings us back to Romans 5:2. There it is said, ‘Having peace with God, we rejoice in hope of his glory;’ and here, ‘Being reconciled, we glory or rejoice in God.’ Salvation is begun on earth.
Doctrine
-
Peace with God is the result of that system of religion which alone, by providing at once for the satisfaction of divine justice and the sanctification of the human heart, is suited to the character of God, and the nature of man. All history shows that no system other than the gospel has ever produced this peace, Romans 5:1.
-
All the peculiar blessings of redemption are inseparably connected with and grow out of each other. Those who are justified have peace with God, access to his presence, joy under the most adverse circumstances, assurance of God’s love, and certainty of final salvation; see the whole section, and compare Romans 8:30.
-
The Holy Ghost has intimate access to the human soul, controlling its exercises, exciting its emotions, and leading it into the knowledge of the truth, Romans 5:5.
-
The assurance of hope is founded on the consciousness of pious affections, and the witness of the Holy Spirit; and is a grace to which believers may and ought to attain, Romans 5:4, Romans 5:5.
-
The perseverance of the saints is to be attributed not to the strength of their love to God, nor to anything else in themselves, but solely to the free and infinite love of God in Christ Jesus. The praise is therefore no more due to them, than condemnation to a helpless infant for its mother’s sleepless care. “Can a woman forget her sucking child,” etc., Romans 5:6-10.
-
Redemption is not by truth or moral influence, but by blood, Romans 5:9, Romans 5:10.
-
The primary object of the death of Christ was to render God propitious, to satisfy his justice, and not to influence human conduct, or display the divine character; for the sake of the moral effect of that exhibition. Among its infinitely diversified results, all of which were designed, some of the most important, no doubt, are the sanctification of men, the display of the divine perfections, the prevention of sin, the happiness of the universe, etc. But the object of a sacrifice, as such, is to propitiate, Romans 5:9, Romans 5:10; Hebrews 2:17.
-
All we have or hope for, we owe to Jesus Christ — peace. communion with God, joy, hope, eternal life; see the whole section, and the whole Bible.
Remarks
-
If we are the genuine children of God, we have peace of conscience, a sense of God’s favor, and freedom of access to his throne. We endure afflictions with patience. Instead of making us distrustful of our heavenly Father, they afford us new proofs of his love, and strengthen our hope of his mercy. And we shall have, also, more or less of the assurance of God’s love, by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, Romans 5:1-5.
-
None of these fruits of reconciliation with God can be obtained until the spirit of self-righteousness and self-dependence is removed. They are secured through faith, and by Christ Jesus, and not by our own works or merit, Romans 5:1, etc.
-
The hope of the hypocrite is like a spider’s web; the hole of the believer is an anchor to his soul, sure and steadfast, Romans 5:5.
-
Assurance of the love of God never produces self-complacency or pride; but always humility, self-abasement, wonder, gratitude, and praise. The believer sees that the mysterious fountain of this love is in the divine mind; it is not in himself, who is ungodly and a sinner, Romans 5:8-10.
-
As the love of God in the gift of his Son, and the love of Christ in dying for us, are the peculiar characteristics of the gospel, no one can be a true Christian on whom these truths do not exert a governing influence, Romans 5:9, Romans 5:10; compare 2 Corinthians 5:14.
-
True religion is joyful, Romans 5:2, Romans 5:11.
return to '
12
ROM 5:12
繁體中文
羅馬書 5:12-21
分析
一、本段的主旨。 本段的目的是藉著人類因亞當的罪而被定罪的事實,來說明罪人因基督的義而稱義的教義。本段的目的既是如此,可由以下看出:
-
從上下文。保羅從本書信開頭便一直贯彻一個主要思想,即:罪人蒙神悅納的根基不在自己裡面,而在基督的功勞。在前幾節中他說:「我們既靠著祂的血稱義」(羅馬書 5:9);「藉著祂的死,我們得以恢復到神的恩寵中」(羅馬書 5:10);「藉著祂——即藉著一人——我們已經接受了和好,即蒙赦免、被稱義」(羅馬書 5:11)。人被看為、被對待——不是按著自己的功勞、而是按著別人的功勞——這個觀念,與人類普遍的思維方式相違背,特別與他們以自義的努力來取得神恩寵的方式相違背,因此使徒藉著訴諸人類歷史中一個重大的類比事實,來說明並印證它。
-
從羅馬書 5:12、5:18、5:19 的考察——這幾節包含整個比較的要點與實質,5:13-17 實際上是一個括號;5:20、5:21 包含兩點只是附帶於討論的話。因此羅馬書 5:12、5:18、5:19 必然包含本段的主要思想。在第 12 節中只陳述了比較的一面;但在 5:18、5:19 中,它被重新拾起並加以展開:「正如因一次的過犯,眾人都被定罪;照樣,因一次的義行,眾人也都被稱義。」這——幾乎用使徒自己的話——正是羅馬書 5:18、5:19 的簡單意義,使比較的要點與本段的主旨完全清楚。
-
本段的目的必然是其各部分都指向的,是它們都匯集的那一點。論證的進路——如後文所將顯示的——如此一致而清楚地指向剛才所說的要點,以至於要使它指向任何別的,都會使整段陷入混亂。使徒所說的一切都趨向於說明他的宣告:「正如我們因亞當所作的而被定罪,照樣我們因基督所作的而被稱義。」因此,對這一點的說明,必然是整段的目的與主旨。
常常有人滿有把握地說:本段的目的是要提升我們對基督所購得之福分的觀念——藉著表明這些福分大於由墮落所招致的邪惡。但這不僅不太可能,更是不可能的。
-
因為福音恩典的「格外豐盛」直到羅馬書 5:20 才明確陳述。即:直到整個討論結束之後;並且在那裡它只是附帶地引入,作為包含在使徒對一個針對他論證之反對意見的回答中——這反對暗示在「律法為什麼進來呢?」這問題中。一段經文的主要目的豈可能只在對一個附帶反對的回答中才披露?討論的要旨與關鍵就正如現在這樣,即使沒有這樣的反對被提出或被回答;然而,若這個見解是對的,那反對若不被提出,本段的主要目的便會沒有表達、也無從發現。
-
基督所購得的福分超越亞當所招致的邪惡——這個觀念雖然在羅馬書 5:20 才首先明確陳述,卻在 5:16、5:17 中已被暗指並蘊含。但這幾節——如所承認的——屬於一個括號。各方都公認,5:13-14 是為印證 5:12 的宣告而設計的,而 5:15-17 則附屬於 5:14 末了子句,並包含其意義的說明。因此不僅被承認,更常被自由地主張:5:12、5:18、5:19 包含整段經文的要點與實質,5:13-17 是一個括號。
然而在羅馬書 5:12、5:18、5:19 中,基督恩典的格外豐盛甚至連暗示都沒有。一段經文的主要目的可以包含在括號中、而不在經文本身之中嗎?括號的本質正是:它包含某種可從一段經文中略去、而仍使意義完整的東西。但一位作者的主要目的與主旨可以被略去、而仍使他的意思完整嗎?若不可,則一個只包含在括號中的觀念便不可能是該段經文的主要目的。這觀念本身是真實而重要的,但錯誤在於把一個推論提升為整個討論的主旨與目的。對一段經文目的的完全誤解所導致的解經上的混亂與錯誤,是不難想像的。
二、連繫。 本段的目的是說明已經確立的「因基督的義稱義」的教義,因此連繫是自然而明顯的:「所以,正如我們因一人被帶到定罪之下;照樣,我們因一人被帶到稱義與生命的状态中。」所以(διὰ τοῦτο)因此當取其推論性意義,或標示從本書信前半部分整體、特別是從前幾節所作的推論:「所以我們因一人的義而稱義,正如我們因一人的罪而被帶到定罪之下。」看來唯有對本段目的的誤解、或不願承認它,才會導致對這話的許多強解與未經授權的解釋。有人譯為「再者」;另有人譯為「論到這事」等等。
三、論證的進路。 既然所要說明的要點是「罪人因基督的義而稱義」,而說明的來源是「全人類在亞當裡墮落」,本段便以陳述這後一個真理開始:「正如因一人,死就臨到眾人;照樣因一人」等等(羅馬書 5:12)。但在展開比較之前,使徒停下來確立他的立場:一切人都因亞當的罪而被定罪。他的證明是這樣的:刑罰的加施意味著律法的違犯,因為沒有律法的地方,罪就不被算為罪(5:13)。一切人類都服在死或刑罰性的邪惡之下;因此所有人都被視為律法的違犯者(5:13)。這個將死加於全人類的律法或聖約,不是摩西律法,因為許多人在摩西律法頒賜之前就死了(5:14)。它也不是寫在人心上的自然律,因為許多從未違犯甚至那律法的人也死了(5:14)。因此,這兩個律法中沒有一個足夠廣泛到包含刑罰的一切對象,我們必須斷定:人是因亞當而服在死之下;即:「許多人死了,是因一人的過犯」(5:13-14)。因此亞當是基督的預表。關於這個重要之點,在墮落與救贖之間有一個顯著的類比。我們在亞當裡被定罪,在基督裡被稱義。但兩種情形並不完全平行。第一,前者的安排比後者更為神祕;因為若因一人的過犯眾人都死了,何況因一人的義眾人更要活了(5:15)。第二,一個安排的益處遠超過另一個安排的邪惡。因為定罪是因一次的過犯;稱義卻是從許多次而來。基督拯救我們脫離的,遠超過亞當之罪的罪咎(5:16)。第三,基督不僅拯救我們脫離死——即不僅釋放我們脫離因我們自己的罪與亞當的罪而導致的邪惡——更將我們引入一種積極而永遠的福樂狀態(5:17)。或者本節可被視為 5:15 思想的擴充。
使徒既如此限制並說明了亞當與基督之間的類比,便重新拾起並完全展開比較:「所以,正如因一人眾人都被定罪;照樣因一人,眾人都被稱義」(5:18)。「因為,正如因一人的悖逆,許多人被視為罪人、被對待為罪人;照樣因一人的順從,許多人被視為義人、被對待為義人」(5:19)。這便是本段的意義——人因一人的罪而被定罪,因另一人的義而被稱義。人若如此因基督的順從而稱義,律法有什麼用處呢?「律法本是外添的,叫過犯顯多」——即:叫人可以看見罪何等多;因為藉著律法是罪的知識。律法有其用處,雖然人不是因自己對它的順從而稱義(5:20)。正如律法揭露、甚至加重了罪與死聯合在人類大家庭上所誇勝的可怖 triumphs,照樣福音展示了我們主耶穌基督之恩典遠更有效而廣大的勝利(5:21)。
按照這個見解,本段由五部分組成。第一部分見於 5:12,提出基督與亞當比較的第一項。第二部分包含對 5:12 所假設之立場的證明,包括 5:13-14,因此附屬於 5:12。亞當因此是基督的預表。第三部分包括 5:15-17,是對這宣告的註解,既說明它又限制它。第四部分見於 5:18-19,重新拾起並展開始於 5:12 的比較。第五部分構成本章的結論,包含對律法的目的與效果的陳述、以及對福音結果的陳述——這些是由前文比較所引發的(5:20-21)。
註釋
羅馬書 5:12
這就如罪是從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的,等等。 διὰ τοῦτο(所以)的力量,在論到本段與前文的連繫時已經指出:「從上文論稱義方法所說的話,可以推論:正如因一人,眾人都成為罪人,照樣因一人,眾人都被構成為義。」因此本節是前面一切的總結。「正如」(ὥσπερ)明顯指示一個比較或對應。然而沒有以「照樣」開始的對應子句來完成這句子。類似的不完全比較的例子可見於馬太福音 25:14(用 ὥσπερ)與提摩太前書 1:3(用 καθώς)。然而,本節開始的說明在 5:18-19 中重新拾起並完全陳述,這一點如此明顯,以至於絕大多數註釋家同意:我們必須在那些經文中尋找與本節相對應的子句。其他解釋都是不必要的或不能令人滿意的。
-
有人說本節本身是完整的:「正如罪從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的;照樣死也臨到眾人,因為眾人都犯了罪。」這個解釋有兩個無法克服的反對理由:第一,它對字句作了強解。它使使徒說了他所沒有說的話。它使 καὶ οὕτως(「於是」)與 οὕτω καί(「照樣也」)意義相同,這是不可能的。第二,它與整段的目的與論證不一致。本來應該是基督與亞當之間的比較,卻變成了亞當與別人之間的比較:「正如他犯罪並死了,照樣他們也犯罪並死了。」
-
另有人說,我們在 5:14 的末子句中找到本子句的主句(雖然在形式上、卻不在實質上):「正如罪從一人入了世界,照樣亞當是基督的預表。」但這顯然與 5:18 子句的措辭與連繫不一致。
-
De Wette(跟隨 Cocceius、Elsner 等少數人)提議:本節的 ὥσπερ 不是引入比較的第一項,而是第二項,第一項當在思想中補入、或從前文借用:「我們藉著基督領受義與生命,正如罪從一人入了世界」;或作「所以基督與人類的關係,與亞當的關係相似——正如因一人」等等。
但很明顯,沒有讀者能想像保羅有意讓如此重要的比較項被推測出來、或從前文討論中構造出來。他沒有把一半的句子留給讀者去補;他自己就在 5:18 中完成了它。
罪是從一人入了世界,δι ̓ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου。這話清楚地宣告了那「一人」亞當與罪進入世界之間的因果關係。Benecke——他復興了靈魂前存在的教義——假定亞當是在前存在狀態中犯罪、並被判罰生為人的那些靈之首領。因此亞當是罪進入世界的因,因為他是這個世界之前之背道的創始者。伯拉糾派的理論是:亞當不過是人成為罪者的偶因。他是第一個罪人,別人效法了他的榜樣。或者,按同一個一般觀念的另一種形式,他的罪是神將人交給罪的契機。在亞當的罪與他後裔的罪性之間沒有真實的——無論是自然的還是司法的——關聯;但神定規:若第一個人犯罪,一切別的人也都犯罪。這是一個屬神的安排,而兩個事件之間沒有任何因果關聯。又有人說,亞當是他種族罪性的有效因。他或從身體上、或從道德上損壞了他所傳給後裔的本性。因此,他作為種族罪性之因,與一個損害自己體質的父親作為他兒女軟弱之因,意義相同。另有人把這個觀念推進一步,說亞當就是那個種族。他不僅是一個人,更是「人」。整個種族在他裡面,所以他的行動就是人類的行動。那行動之是我們的,正如之是他的。又有人說這話所表達的因果關係,是存在於罪與刑罰之間的關係。那是司法的因或理由。這一切見解都會在解釋整個本段的每一步上重新出現,因為對每一個具體子句的解釋,必然由所假定存在於亞當與其後裔之間的關係的性質所決定。此處只需說:這幾種解釋之間的選擇,不是由字面的單純意義所決定的。它們所斷言的不過是:亞當是一切人成為罪者的因;但他究竟是偶因、有效因、還是(可以這麼說)司法的因,只能由事物的性質、聖經的類比與上下文來決定。有一點是清楚的——亞當是罪的因,其意義與基督是義的因的意義相類似。
罪入了世界。 不必多說,κόσμος 在此不是指宇宙。罪在亞當墮落之前就已存在。它只能指人類的世界。罪入了世界;它侵入了人類。此處對罪作了擬人化,正如後文對死也作了擬人化。兩者都被描繪為取得了對人的統治權的敵對與邪惡勢力。εἰσῆλθε εἰς τὸν κόσμον 這話所包含的意義,遠超罪開始在世界中存在。它意指:世界——κόσμος——人類——成為罪人;因為這子句藉著說「眾人都犯了罪」來解釋。罪的進入被作為死的普遍性的根據,因此凡其進入被提及的罪,眾人也都牽涉其中。ἁμαρτία 一字的意義是:
-
實際的罪(ἁμάρτημας)——個別的違犯或對神律法的不遵從的行動。特別在複數形式上,ἁμαρτία 意指實際的罪。因此有「這罪」、「偏待人就是罪」等表達。
-
犯罪的原則或性情;心思中一種內住的狀態,如羅馬書 7:8、7:9、7:17、7:23。
-
兩個意思合併,如說「死的毒鉤就是罪」、「為罪獻上」。這個廣義也許是這字最常見的意義。
-
它常意指罪的罪咎,與罪本身有別,如說「他必擔當他的罪」、或「兒子不擔當他父親的罪」;或當基督被說成「擔當我們的罪」、「藉著獻上自己為祭除去罪」等等。在本節中,當說「罪入了世界」時,意義可能是:實際的罪開始了它的進程,人開始犯罪。或者意義是:敗壞——本性的腐化——侵入了世界,人成為敗壞的。這是古今一大類註釋家對這話的解釋。
Calvin 如此:「Istud peccare est corruptos esse et vitiatos. Illa enim naturalis pravitas, quam e matris utero afferimus, tametsi non ita cito fructus suos edit, peccatum est coram Deo, ejus ultionem meretur. Atque hoc est peccatum quod vocant originale.」Olshausen 也如此,說它意指 habitus peccandi——個別的罪是其表達或彰顯的內在原則。Tholuck 給同樣的解釋:一個新的、持久的、敗壞的元素被引入世界的有機體中。De Wette 的解釋實質相同:「Sünde als herrschende Macht(罪作為統治的勢力進入了世界),一部分作為一個原則或性情——按照羅馬書 7:8,它在每個人的胸中沉睡,並在人類的一般行為中顯明自己——一部分作為一種犯罪的狀態,正如保羅在本書信開頭幾章所描述的。」Rückert、Köllner、Bretschneider 以及大多數近代學者,都與較早期的解經家在這個解釋上聯合。或者 ἁμαρτία 在此可取上述第三種意義,而「罪入了世界」意指:人成為有罪——即暴露於定罪之下。反對這幾種解釋的理由是:每個解釋單獨地都太狹窄。三個合起來才是正確的。「罪入了世界」意指「人成為罪人」,或如使徒在 5:19 所表達的:「他們被構成為罪人」。這包含罪咎、敗壞與實際的違犯。「人所陷入的那種狀態的罪性(即亞當帶到世界上的罪),在於亞當 first sin 的罪咎、原本之義的缺乏、以及他整個本性的敗壞——這通常稱為原罪;連同從此而發的一切實際的違犯。」
死又是從罪來的;即:死進入了世界,人服在死之下——διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας——藉著罪。罪是死的因;不是單單的偶因,不是有效因,而是它加施的根據或理由。因此本節教導:死是刑罰性的邪惡,而不是人原有構造的結果。保羅在哥林多前書 15:40-50 似乎教導相反的教義,因為他在那裡說:亞當的身體——既從土而出——是屬土的,因此是必朽壞的。它是血肉之體,不能承受神的國。它必須改變,使這必朽壞的穿上不朽壞的,我們才適合於不朽。然而這些陳述並不矛盾。從創世記 2:17;創世記 3:19 可清楚看出:亞當若從未犯罪,他便永不會死;但這並不表示他永不會改變。保羅論信徒說:「我們不是都要睡覺,乃是都要改變」(哥林多前書 15:51)。因此死作為刑罰的性質——這在聖經中如此顯著地呈現,或者說在每一個有道德的受造者身上死都被假定為罪的證據——與使徒論 σῶμα ψυχικόν(屬血氣的身體)及其對不朽存在的不適合,完全相符。θάνατος 在此包含自然死的概念,正如在對我們始祖所作的原本威脅中一樣。然而在兩種情形中,這都不是它的全部意義。這一點為多數近代註釋家所承認——不僅為 Tholuck、Olshausen、Philippi 等作者,也為別派的 De Wette、Köllner、Rückert 所承認。此處所說的死包含一切刑罰性的邪惡——屬靈的死與永遠的死,正如身體的分解一樣,這一點是明顯的:
-
從它被說成是罪的後果這個考量。因此它必須意指聖經別處論為罪的後果與刑罰的死。
-
因為這是聖經作者從頭到尾最常用、最喜用來指罪之刑罰後果的詞。創世記 2:17,「因為你吃的日子必定死」——即你必成為服在罪所當受的刑罰之下;以西結書 18:4,「犯罪的靈魂,他必死」;羅馬書 6:23,「罪的工價乃是死」;羅馬書 8:13,「你們若順從肉體活著,必要死」。這類經文太多,不勝枚舉,甚至無法一一提及;另見羅馬書 1:32;羅馬書 7:5;雅各書 1:15;啟示錄 20:14 等處為例。
-
從聖經中「生命」與「死」這兩個名詞一貫的對立可見——前者代表義人的賞賜,後者代表惡人的刑罰。因此創世記 2:17,生命作為順從的賞賜應許給我們的始祖;而死作為不順從的刑罰。見申命記 30:15,「我將生死禍福陳明在你面前」;耶利米書 21:8;箴言 11:19;詩篇 36:9;馬太福音 25:46;約翰福音 3:15;哥林多後書 2:16 等處。
-
從本段中那藉基督而得之生命與那藉亞當而來之死的對立可見(5:15、5:17、5:21),「罪作王叫人死;照樣恩典也藉著義作王,叫人因我們的主耶穌基督得永生。」然而,既然自然的死是一部分,且是罪之刑罰邪惡中最明顯的一部分,它無疑在使徒的心中是顯著的,正如 5:13-14 所顯示的。因此本段中的「死」意指那為刑罰罪而加施的邪惡,以及任何這類的邪惡。
於是死就臨到眾人。 即:既然死是罪的必然後果,死(διῆλθε)便經過——達到一切人——因為眾人都犯了罪。死是普遍的,因為罪是普遍的。亞當既把罪帶到眾人身上,也就把死帶到眾人身上。這是對這子句的真解釋——即 καὶ οὕτως 意為 demzufolge(因此、於是發生),這一點幾乎為所有近代註釋家所承認。如前所言,假定 καὶ οὕτως 當譯為「照樣也」的解釋是完全不能接受的:
-
因為它與字義不合。既然「於是」不可能意指「照樣也」,那 καὶ οὕτως 同樣不可能與 οὕτω καί 意義相同。可比較羅馬書 5:18-19;哥林多前書 11:12;哥林多前書 12:12;哥林多前書 15:22。因此這個解釋對語言作了強解。
-
它與上下文同樣不符。保羅的目的不是要藉著說「正如亞當犯罪、因此死了,照樣眾人也都死了,因為眾人都犯罪」來教導罪與死之間不可分割的關聯。他的目的是要教導亞當的罪與全人類的死之間的關聯:「人成為罪者乃是因著一人,因此眾人都死了。」既然眾人都牽涉在他的罪中,眾人也就牽涉在他的死中。
-
貫穿整段的比較不是亞當與他後裔之間的比較,而是亞當與基督之間的比較;因此 καὶ οὕτως 不可能指本節開頭的 ὥσπερ,如前所示。
因為眾人都犯了罪——ἐφ ̓ ῷ πάντες ἣμαρτον。ἐφ ̓ ᾧ 在《武加大譯本》譯為 in quo(在誰裡面),許多較古老的詮釋家——不僅羅馬教會中(在那裡《武加大譯本》具有權威),也有許多加爾文主義者與阿民念主義者——如此理解。反對這個解釋的理由是:
-
它不符合別處所用字義。它與 ἐπί(在……之上)的正當力量不合——ἐπί 不等於 ἐν(在……裡);也同樣與 ἐφ ̓ ᾧ 結合的用法不合——這在哥林多後書 5:4 意為「因為」;在腓立比書 3:12 意為「為此」;在腓立比書 4:10 意為「為此」。在別處出現時,它意為「在其上」,如一張床(馬可福音 2:4;路加福音 5:25);或如一個地方(使徒行傳 7:33)。
-
字的正當意義是 ἐπὶ τούτῳ ὃτι(因為這個、即因為)。
-
句子的結構反對這個解釋。先行詞 ἀνθρώπου 與關係詞 ᾧ 相隔太遠;幾乎整節都介入於二者之間。
-
這個解釋完全不必要。字的通常而自然的力量已表達一個完全好的意義:「眾人都死了,因為眾人都犯了罪。」Calvin 如此(quandoquidem),路德如此(dieweil),以及除少數羅馬派之外的一切近代註釋家。「罪帶來了死,死臨到眾人,因為罪也臨到眾人;所以 ἐφ ̓ ᾧ 必須被取為一個連接詞。」(Philippi)
至於 πάντες ἣμαρτον(我們譯本譯為「眾人都犯了罪」)這幾個重要的字,我們發現已有數種解釋——這些是從對人性與拯救計劃的不同見解而來的。第一,假定一切罪都在於對已知律法的故意違犯,並進一步假定一個人不能以任何正當意義說在別人裡面犯罪,從 Pelagius 以來的一大類註釋家說這話只能意指:所有的人都親身犯了罪。死臨到一切人,因為所有的人都實際親身犯了罪。這個解釋雖然與動詞 ἁμαρτάνω 的意義相符,卻照教會幾乎一致的判斷是完全不能接受的:
-
它與時態的力量不合。Aorist(ἥμαρτον)不意指「持續犯罪」,也不意指「已經犯了罪」,更不意指「慣於犯罪」。它是簡單的歷史時態,表達過去時間中的瞬間行動。「眾人都犯了罪」,即:在亞當裡犯了罪,藉著或通過一人犯了罪。「Omnes peccârunt, peccante Adamo.」這是字面而簡單的字義。
-
它也與本節的目的不合——使 ἣμαρτον 指人的親身之罪。如常常所說,目的是要表明亞當的罪——不是我們自己的罪——才是死的因。
-
5:13-14 是要證明 5:12 所斷言的;但它們不證明所有人都親身犯罪,反而證明相反。
-
這個解釋破壞了亞當與基督之間的類比。它會使使徒教導:正如眾人因親身犯罪而死,照樣眾人也因親身而固有的義而活。這不僅違背整段,也違背保羅一切的教訓與整個福音。
-
這個解釋不僅與動詞 ἁμαρτάνω 在此所用時態的力量、與本節的目的、與使徒的論證、與基督和亞當之間的類比不一致,更使使徒斷言了不真實的話。說「眾人都因親身犯罪而死」是不真的;死比個人的違犯更廣泛。這是經驗中的事實,也是使徒在下文所斷言的。因此這個解釋使聖經作者與真理相衝突。坦白的註釋家承認這一點。
他們說保羅的論證建立在錯誤的假設上,證明不了什麼。甚至 Meyer——他是最莊重而能幹的近代德國註釋家之一,常為聖經作者辯護免受不敬詮釋家的褻瀆——也不得不承認在此情形下保羅忘記了自己,並教導了不真實的話。「這問題」他說「——保羅怎能寫 ἐφ̓ᾧπάντεςἣμαρτον(既然眾人都犯了罪),而嬰孩雖然沒有犯罪卻死了——只能藉承認他沒有想到這個必要的例外來回答。因為,一方面 πάντες 必須有與前面的 εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους 相同的範圍意義;另一方面,無辜嬰孩的死是死在所有人身上不是個人之罪的後果的確鑿證據;因此,整個關於死按神的安排是因罪而來的教義也被推翻。」一個使使徒教導不真實之事的解釋,不需要進一步的反駁。
第二個大類的註釋家,既然他們在本節前一子句中使 ἁμαρτία 意指「敗壞」,便將 ἐφ ̓ ᾧ πάντες ἣμαρτον 譯為「因為眾人都敗壞了」。亞當既因罪玷污了自己的本性,那敗壞的本性便傳給了他所有的後裔,所以眾人都死,因為他們如此固有地敗壞。我們已經看見這是 Calvin 對這話的解釋:「Nempe, inquit, quoniam omnes peccavimus. Porro istud peccare est corruptos esse et vitiatos.」幾位近代註釋家同意此見解。按照這個解釋,使徒的教訓是:從亞當而來的固有的、遺傳的本性敗壞,乃是眾人服在死之下的根據或理由。這便是所謂的「間接歸算」;或謂不是亞當的罪,而是從他而來的固有敗壞,才是他種族被定罪的根據。雖然 Calvin 對這個理論所建立的經文給了這個解釋,卻不能推論他是這個理論的擁護者。他屢次清楚地區分固有的敗壞作為定罪的根據與亞當的罪作為有別於此的根據,並說我們暴露於死之下,不僅是為了前者,也是為了後者。他生於一個亞當之罪的歸算被羅馬教會的神學家弄得如此突出、以至於幾乎完全忽視固有敗壞的時代。因此改革家們整個的趨勢是走向相反的極端。每一種神學都是逐漸生長的。教會花了多個世紀的爭論,才把三一神論與基督位格的教義鍛造成形並確立。照樣,改革宗的神學也是一種生長。它不是任何一類經院哲學家的神學的翻版,也不是奥古斯丁整體的神學。它是聖經的教訓、以及建立在聖經上的教會信仰的收集與系統化。這要在沒有任何外來成分的混合下完成、或者在第一次嘗試時就完美無瑕、正如在後來連續的努力中那樣,本是一個神蹟。它作得如此完美——在神之下——是因為改革家們是具有最高等級心思、並充滿基督之靈的人。儘管如此,唯有按照一個既定的法則,改革宗的神學在十七世紀作者中才比在十六世紀作者中顯得更純淨的形式中出現。我們因此不必驚訝於路德與加爾文的著作中出現不一致之處,而這些不一致並未重現於 Hutter 或 Turrettin 的著作中。
反對那使 πάντες ἣμαρτον 意指「眾人都敗壞」的解釋,明顯可反對:
-
它與字的單純意義相反。ἁμαρτάνω 在任何情形中都沒有所賦予它的這個意義。
-
它假定對應的片語「罪入了世界」意指「人成為敗壞的」——正如我們所見,這不是真實或充分的意義。
-
它與使徒的論證不合。5:13-14 是設計來證明、也確實證明「眾人在亞當裡犯了罪」;但並不證明、也不能被用來證明「眾人都固有地敗壞」。
-
它敗壞了基督與亞當之間的整個類比,因此動搖了福音的根基。神的百姓——無論是明說還是暗含——歷來所建立的盼望根基,乃是基督的義作為他們自己以外的東西、作為有別於他們任何行動或主觀狀態的東西,乃是他們稱義的根基。他們知道他們裡面沒有什麼是他們敢片刻倚靠作為神應當悅納並赦免他們的理由。因此,基督與亞當之間類比的本質部分——使徒所要表明的真理——乃是:亞當的罪作為有別於我們任何行動、並有別於從他而來的固有敗壞的東西,乃是我們被定罪的根據。若這被否認,那麼另一個大真理也必被否認,而我們自己的主觀之義便成為我們稱義的根基——這便是顛覆福音。
-
這個解釋與 5:15-19 的真實意義不符,也與使徒屢次明確的宣告——亞當的罪乃是我們被定罪的根據——不符。因此,雖然我們的本性在亞當裡敗壞了、並且以敗壞的狀態傳給了我們,這是真的,然而此處並不把遺傳的敗壞表達為我們被定罪的根據——正如信徒從基督而來的聖潔不是他們稱義的根據一樣。
第三類詮釋家——特別是後期神秘主義派——理解使徒為斷言:所有的人都在亞當裡實際犯了罪;他的行動不僅是代表性地或假設性地成為他們的行動,而是嚴格而恰當意義上的他們的行動。他既不僅是許多人中的一個人,更是「人」——那個類生命中人性集中的人——他作為那類人性的行動,便是在其中人性隨後發展自己的一切個體的行動。但是:
-
首先,「所有的人在亞當裡實際犯了罪」這個命題沒有意義。說「在亞當裡眾人都死了」傳達一個明確的意思;但說「眾人都在亞當裡實際斷了氣」完全不傳達任何意思。它沒有意義。即使按照最極端的唯實論假設——把人性視為一個實體——亞當的行動也不是全人類的行動。他的行動可能使他的類本性——不僅為他自己、也為他的後裔——變得敗壞;但這與他的行動成為他們的行動截然不同。他的罪是一個有理智的自決行動;但一個理性的自決行動是個人性的行動。因此,除非所有的人作為位格存在於亞當裡,他們不可能行了他的行動。說一個人在他的位格開始之前數千年就行動了,甚至不到矛盾的地位;它根本沒有意義。使聖經與人的常識和共同意識相矛盾,乃是一個可怕的邪惡。這就是使神與自己矛盾。
-
不必多說,這個解釋與整段的趨勢和目的不符,也與使徒屢次的斷言——因一人(不是因全人類)的過犯,審判就臨到眾人而定罪——不符。若我們都在亞當裡實際犯了罪,以至於他的行動嚴格說來是我們的,那麼我們都在基督裡順從了,祂的義與死也嚴格說來是我們自己的行動;這不僅不合聖經,更是不可能的。
第四類詮釋家——包括各種正統等級的註釋家——都同意說:所意指的是,眾人都在亞當裡作為他們的頭與代表犯了罪。他與他後裔之間的關係——既是自然的、又是聯邦的——如此,使他的行動假設性地成為他們的行動。即:這是死臨到眾人身上的司法根據或理由。換言之,他們因他的罪而被看為、被對待為罪人。支持這個解釋,可以這樣說:
-
這是字的單純意義。如前所言,Aorist ἣμαρτον 不意指「是罪的」或「已經犯了罪」,而僅僅是「犯了罪」。眾人都在亞當犯罪時犯了罪。他們在他裡面犯了罪。但所有人能被說在亞當裡犯了罪的唯一可能方式,便是假設性地。他的行動——為了某個好而適當的理由——被視為他們的行動,正如代理人的行動被視為其本人的行動,或代表的行動被視為其選民的行動。前者的行動在法律上約束後者。在法律與公義的眼中,那是他們的行動。
-
這有聖經類比的支持。保羅說:「在亞當裡眾人都死了。」這不可能被理解為意指所有人在亞當死時都斷了氣。它只能意指:當亞當為自己招致死的判決時,他也為我們招致了它。照樣我們被說成在基督裡死;我們「和祂同釘十字架」,我們「和祂一同復活」,我們如今「和祂同坐在天上」。這一切明顯意指:正如基督是祂百姓的頭與代表,祂在那身分中所行的一切,他們都被視為已經行了。對這類經文的唯理主義與神秘主義的解釋,不過是把聖經的意義哲學化掉的兩種不同方式——一個以所謂「常識」為基礎,另一個以泛神論為基礎。
-
對本段的常見解釋可以另一種形式表明是符合聖經用法的。如前所言,ἁμαρτία 有時意指「罪咎」,而「罪入了世界」可意指「人成為有罪」;ἁμαρτάνω 有時意指「招致罪咎」;或如 Wahl 在他的詞典中定義為 peccati culpam sustineo;等於 ἁμαρτωλὸς κατεστάθην。他引用 çÊîÊà 在創世記 44:32 的用法——七十士譯本 ἡμαρτηκὼς ἔσομαι;《武加大譯本》peccati reus ero;路德「will ich die Schuld tragen」;英文「I shall bear the blame」。照樣在創世記 43:9,猶大對他父親說:「我若不帶他回來交在你面前,我便……永擔罪」(字面作「我便犯罪」)。在列王紀上 1:21,拔示巴對大衛說(按希伯來文):「我和我兒子所羅門便為罪人了」——在那裡七十士譯本譯作 ἐσόμεθα ἐγὼ καὶ Σαλομὼν ὁ υἱός μου ἁμαρτωλοί,這段的意義正如我們的譯本所表達的:「我和我兒子所羅門必算為罪人了」。所以,「犯罪」或「作罪人」在聖經用語中可意指「被算為犯法者」——即被看為並被對待為犯法者。因此當使徒說「眾人在亞當裡犯了罪」時,按照事物的性質與聖經的用法,理解他為意指「我們因他的緣故被看為並被對待為罪人」,與此相符。他的罪是死臨到眾人身上的理由。當然,這一切所意指的,不過是普遍公認的字的「所指」與「意義」之間的區別。Πάντες ἥμαρτον 指「眾人都犯了罪」,也只能指此;正如 πάντες ἀπέθανον(哥林多後書 5:15)指「眾人都死了」。但當你問眾人在何種意義上在基督裡死了、或在亞當裡犯了罪,這問題當由事物的性質與聖經的類比來回答。我們並非都在字面與實際上在基督裡死了;我們也並非都在實際上在亞當裡犯了罪。然而基督的死在法律上並有效地成為我們的死;亞當的罪在法律上並有效地成為我們的罪。
-
幾乎普遍承認第 12 節包含一個比較的第一項,而這比較在 5:18-19 中被重新拾起並展開。但在那些經節中明確教導:「審判因一次的過犯臨到眾人而定罪。」因此這是保羅自己對他所說「眾人都犯了罪」的意義的解釋。他們在亞當裡犯了罪。他的罪被視為他們的。
-
這個解釋為本節與緊接的下文之連繫所要求。5:13-14——以「因為」引入——公認是為印證 5:12 的斷言而設計。若那斷言是「所有人都因亞當而被視為罪人」,那麼這幾節的意義與切題性便是清楚的。但若 5:12 僅僅斷言「所有人都是罪人」,那麼 5:13-14 便必須被視為證明人在摩西時代之前就是罪人——這是無人否認、也無人懷疑的一點,而此處與使徒的目的完全無關。或者若 πάντες ἥμαρτον 被取為意指「眾人都敗壞了」,反對仍然存在。本段並不證明它所要證明的。因此 5:13-14 提出無法克服的困難,若我們對 5:12 賦予剛才所給以外的任何意義。
-
5:12 如此所作的斷言、以及 5:13-14 所作的證明,在 5:15-19 中被假定為已經證明,並被用來說明所要確立的大真理:「若因一人的過犯,多人就死了」(5:15)。但若不在 5:12 與 5:13-14,那是哪裡說到、或哪裡證明多人因一人的過犯而死呢?在其他各節也是如此。因此這個觀念必須包含在 5:12 中,若要在使徒論證的各部分之間保持任何一致性的話。
-
這個解釋為整段的主旨與論證的趨勢所要求。如上所示,本段的主旨是要藉著人類因亞當的罪而被定罪,來說明因基督的義而稱義的教義。若假定我們裡面的任何東西作為使徒此處所論刑罰邪惡加施的根據,類比便被破壞,比較的要點便落空。我們有敗壞的本性、是親身的罪人、因此當受別的並進一步的刑罰——這是真的,但與論點無關。照樣,我們因與基督聯合而成聖、並因此適合於天——這是真的;但這些觀念在論稱義時不恰當。本段整段就是為說明那教義、或說明「歸算的義」這觀念而設的;因此,「歸算的罪」這觀念必須包含在比較的另一部分中,否則整段便是失敗的。不僅本段的主旨要求這個見解,更唯有如此,使徒的論證才能一致地進行。我們因亞當的罪而死(5:12);這是真的,因為唯有在這根據上才能解釋死的普遍性(5:13-14)。但我們既都因亞當而死,何況因基督而活!(5:15)亞當固然把因違犯聖約那 first 大罪而加施的邪惡帶給我們,但基督卻拯救我們脫離我們一切無數的罪(5:16)。所以,正如因一次的過犯我們被定罪,照樣因一次的義行我們被稱義(5:18)。正如因一人的悖逆我們被對待為罪人,照樣因一人的順從我們被對待為義人(5:19)。試圖把別的任一解釋貫徹到底所導致的不一致與混亂,對任何仔細閱讀這類嘗試的讀者都必是明顯的。
-
這節如此解釋所教導的教義,乃是聖經與經驗中最清楚的真理之一。亞當的罪改變了我們種族與神之間的關係——這豈不是一個超越一切反駁的啟示事實、並為世界整個歷史所支持嗎?那罪本身——獨立於我們裡面的任何東西、或我們所作的任何事——難道沒有把邪惡帶到世界上嗎?換言之,亞當墮落時我們難道沒有墮落嗎?這個重大交易所涉及的原則,在神的話語中明確而屢次地斷言,並貫穿祂護理的一切時代。祂莊嚴地宣告自己是那「追討父親的罪孽,自父及子,直到三四代」的神。而祂確實如此行。含的咒詛臨到他的後裔;埃及人因法老的罪而滅亡;摩押人與亞瑪力人因他們祖先的罪過而被除滅;乃縵的大痲瘋要貼在基哈西身上,「和他的後裔,直到永遠」;眾先知的血——我們的主說——要向祂那世代的人追討。我們若否認神如此對待人——不僅作為個人,更是作為群體,並按歸算的原則——我們便必成為不僅是不信者,更是無神論者。因此,我們種族在亞當裡的背道,以及他的罪向其後裔的歸算,雖然是這原則最顯著的說明,卻不過是成千上萬同類事例中的一個。
-
亞當之罪的歸算的教義——即因那罪,所有人都被看為並被對待為罪人——在使徒時代以及後期都是猶太人常見的教義。他在此題目上採用猶太人所慣用的表達方式。因此他們不可能不按這些表達所常連接的觀念來理解他。所以,若使徒願被人理解,這必定便是他的意思;見《路得記》4:22 的他爾根:「因為給夏娃的建議(以及她吃果子),世上所有的居民都被定為有死罪。」R. Moses of Trana, Beth Elohim, fol. 105:「亞當以何罪犯罪,全世界也以何罪犯罪。」許多這類的段落可在 Wetstein、Schoettgen、Eisenmenger、Tholuck 以及其他收集家與註釋家的書頁中找到。因此 Meyer 承認這無可否認是猶太人的教義。在這一點上,Knapp 在他的《神學講義》(德文版,第 29 頁)中說:「在摩西關於墮落的記載中、以及在舊約一般而言,亞當之罪的歸算雖未以「歸算」為名提及,然而這教義卻包含在其中。」「但在《他勒目》作者與拉比的著作中,以及更早在舊約的《迦勒底意譯本》中,我們見到以下立場以明確的話斷言:『亞當的後裔雖然自己沒有犯罪,卻會因他的罪而被判罰死(身體的死)。』」在下一頁他評論說:「我們最清楚在新約——羅馬書 5:12 等處——見到這教義。近代的哲學家與神學家在此發現許多與他們哲學體系不一致的東西。因此許多人對本段加以解釋與精煉,直到歸算的觀念完全被排除。然而他們忘了:保羅所用的是當時猶太人在此題目上通用的話語與表達,而他直接的讀者不可能按別的方式理解他——除了教導這教義。」他立即接著表明:除非我們決定對使徒的話語作強解,我們必須承認他把一切人表達為因亞當的罪而服在死之下。這是一位自己並不接受這教義的神學家所說的話。
當注意,這個解釋遠非出於神學的偏見、或對任何特殊理論的偏好,它如此明顯是上下文所要求的真實而單純的經文意義,以至於它得到各等各派教義的神學家的認可。加爾文主義者、阿民念主義者、路德派、唯理派,都一致支持它。例如 Storr——最精確的語文詮釋家之一——按上述方式解釋本節末了的話:「因一人,眾人服在死之下,因為眾人被視為並被對待為罪人,即因為眾人都服在定罪的判決之下。」「眾人都犯了罪」(5:12),他說等同於「眾人被構成為罪人」(5:19);他把後一表達譯為「sie werden als Sünder angesehen und behandelt」,即「他們被視為並被對待為罪人」;見其《希伯來書註釋》第 636、640 頁等處。(Flatt 以完全相同的方式譯這話。)唯理派的 Ammon 也認為使徒教導:因亞當的罪,一切人都服在死之下;見 Excursus C. to Koppe's Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans。Zachariae 在其《Biblische Theologie》卷六第 128 頁對整段有極好的解釋。他說,亞當之罪的歸算的問題乃是:「神是否視亞當的行動為全人類的行動,或者——這是同一件事——祂是否因這單獨的行動而使全人類都服在刑罰之下。」他主張使徒斷言並證明了這點。關於本節他評論說:「此處不是直接論到敗壞本性傳給所有人、以及所有人所犯的親身之罪,而是論到臨到一切人在神面前之普遍的罪咎(Strafwürdigigkeit,當罰性)——這已經臨到一切人;而保羅在下文不把它建立在人的親身之罪上,而唯獨建立在亞當一人——那「一人」——的過犯上(第 16 節)。」本性的敗壞,以及人的實際的罪與他們因此當受的責任,既不被質疑也不被否認;這裡簡單的陳述乃是:因亞當的罪,一切人都被對待為罪人。當記住 Zachariae 不是加爾文派,而是哥廷根那些近代而溫和的神學家中的一位。Whitby——阿民念主義的大擁護者——論這些話說:「說死臨到眾人身上——因為或由於眾人都犯了罪——這是不真實的。[他主張譯作 in whom。] 因為使徒在此直接斷言相反之事,即:臨到眾人身上的死與為死而來的定罪,乃是單單因亞當的罪;因為此處明說:因一人——亞當——的罪,眾人就死了;那判決是因一人、並因一人犯罪而來到定罪;並且因一人的罪,死就因一人作王。所以使徒明確教導我們:這個死、這個為死而來的定罪,臨到我們身上不是因為眾人的罪,而是單單因為那「一人」亞當的罪——在他裡面眾人都死了(哥林多前書 15:22)。」威斯敏斯特的受俸牧師 Wordsworth 博士在他近來的新約版本中論本節說:「當注意 Aorist 時態 ἥμαρτον——他們都犯了罪;即在某一特定時間。那是何時呢?無疑是在墮落時。一切人在亞當的罪中都犯了罪。一切人都在他的墮落中墮落了。」Philippi 說:「我們當在思想中對 ἥμαρτον 補入 ἐν Ἀδάμ,或更精確地說,Adamo peccante。『Non agitur de peccato singulorum,』Bengel 說,『omnes peccârunt, Adamo peccante.』」這類引文可以從最不同的來源無限地增加。這些註釋家無論在其他點上如何不同,幾乎都同意那個一般觀念——這是整段的總和——即:亞當的罪,而不是他們自己個別實際的違犯,乃是一切人服在此處所論刑罰邪惡之下的根據與理由。一個指揮如此不同之人同意的解釋,怎能以貌似合理的理由歸因於理論或哲學、或對某個特殊神學體系的愛好呢?它的拒絕豈不更可能——如 Knapp 所作——歸因於神學的偏見嗎?至少可以確定的是:反對它的,幾乎完全是哲學或神學性質的,而不是解經或語文學性質的。
(返回 羅馬書 5:12)
英文原文
Romans 5:12-21
Analysis
I. Scope of the passage. The design of this section is the illustration of the doctrine of the justification of sinners on the ground of the righteousness of Christ, by a reference to the condemnation of men for the sin of Adam. That such is its design is evident,
-
From the context. Paul has been engaged from the beginning of the Epistle in inculcating one main idea, viz., that the ground of the sinner’s acceptance with God is not in himself, but the merit of Christ. And in the preceding verses he had said, “we are justified by his blood,” Romans 5:9; by his death we are restored to the divine favor, Romans 5:10; and through him, i.e., by one man, we have received reconciliation, that is, are pardoned and justified, Romans 5:11. As this idea of men’s being regarded and treated, not according to their own merit, but the merit of another, is contrary to the common mode of thinking among men, and especially contrary to their self-righteous efforts to obtain the divine favor, the apostle illustrates and enforces it by an appeal to the great analogous fact in the history of the world.
-
From an inspection of Romans 5:12, Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, which contain the whole point and substance of the comparison, Romans 5:13-17 are virtually a parenthesis; and Romans 5:20, Romans 5:21, contain two remarks, merely incidental to the discussion. Romans 5:12, Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, must therefore contain the main idea of the passage. In the 12th, only one side of the comparison is stated; but in Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, it is resumed and carried out: ‘As by the offense of one all are condemned, so by the righteousness of one all are justified.’ This, almost in the words of the apostle, is the simple meaning of Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, and makes the point of the comparison and scope of the passage perfectly clear.
-
The design of the passage must be that on which all its parts bear, the point towards which they all converge. The course of the argument, as will appear in the sequel, bears so uniformly and lucidly on the point just stated, that the attempt to make it bear on any other involves the whole passage in confusion. All that the apostle says tends to the illustration of his declaration, ‘As we are condemned on account of what Adam did, we are justified on account of what Christ did.’ The illustration of this point, therefore, must be the design and scope of the whole.
It is frequently and confidently said that the design of the passage is to exalt our views of the blessings procured by Christ, by showing that they are greater than the evils occasioned by the fall. But this is not only improbable, but impossible.
-
Because the superabounding of the grace of the gospel is not expressly stated until Romans 5:20. That is, not until the whole discussion is ended; and it is introduced there merely incidentally, as involved in the apostle’s answer to an objection to his argument, implied in the question, ‘For what purpose did the law enter?’ Is it possible that the main design of a passage should be disclosed only in the reply to an incidental objection? The pith and point of the discussion would be just what they are now, had no such objection been suggested or answered; yet, if this view of the subject is correct, had the objection not been presented, the main design of the passage would have been unexpressed and undiscoverable.
-
The idea of the superiority of the blessings procured by Christ to the evils occasioned by Adam, although first expressly stated in Romans 5:20, is alluded to and implied in Romans 5:16, Romans 5:17. But these verses, it is admitted, belong to a parenthesis. It is conceded on all hands, that Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, are designed to confirm the statement of Romans 5:12, and that Romans 5:15-17, are subordinate to the last clause of Romans 5:14, and contain an illustration of its meaning. It is therefore not only admitted, but frequently and freely asserted, that Romans 5:12, Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, contain the point and substance of the whole passage, Romans 5:13-17 being a parenthesis.
Yet, in Romans 5:12, Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, the super abounding of the grace Christ is not even hinted. Can the main design of a passage be contained in a parenthesis, and not in the passage itself? The very nature of a parenthesis is, that it contains something which may be left out of a passage, and leave the sense entire. But can the main design and scope of an author be left out, and his meaning be left complete! If not, it is impossible that an idea, contained only in a parenthesis should be the main design of the passage. The idea is in itself true and important, but the mistake consists in exalting a corollary into the scope and object of the whole discussion. The confusion and mistake in the exposition of a passage, consequent on an entire misapprehension of its design, may be readily imagined.
II. The connection. The design of the passage being the illustration of the doctrine of justification by the righteousness of Christ, previously established, the connection is natural and obvious: ‘Wherefore, as by one man we have been brought under condemnation, so by one man we are brought into a state of justification and life.’ The wherefore (διὰ τοῦτο) is consequently to be taken as illative, or marking an inference from the whole of the previous part of the epistle, and especially from the preceding verses. ‘Wherefore we are justified by the righteousness of one man, even as we were brought into condemnation by the sin of one man.’ It would seem that only a misapprehension of the design of the passage, or an unwillingness to admit it, could have led to the numerous forced and unauthorized explanations of these words. Some render them moreover; others, in respect to this, etc.
III. The course of the argument. As the point to be illustrated is the justification of sinners on the ground of the righteousness of Christ, and the source of illustration is the fall of all men in Adam, the passage begins with a statement of this latter truth: ‘As on account of one man, death has passed on all men; so on account of one,’ etc., Romans 5:12. Before carrying out the comparison, however, the apostle stops to establish his position that all men are condemned on account of the sin of Adam. His proof is this: The infliction of a penalty implies the transgression of a law, since sin is not imputed where there is no law, Romans 5:13. All mankind are subject to death or penal evils; therefore all men are regarded as transgressors of a law, Romans 5:13. This law or covenant, which brings death on all men, is not the law of Moses, because multitudes died before that was given, Romans 5:14. Nor is it the law of nature written upon the heart, since multitudes die who have never violated even that law, Romans 5:14. Therefore, as neither of these laws is sufficiently extensive to embrace all the subjects of the penalty, we must conclude that men are subject to death on account of Adam; that is, it is for the offense of one that many die, Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14. Adam is, therefore, a type of Christ. As to this important point, there is a striking analogy between the fall and redemption. We are condemned in Adam, and we are justified in Christ. But the cases are not completely parallel. In the first place, the former dispensation is much more mysterious than the latter; for if by the offense of one many die, much more by the righteousness of one shall many live, Romans 5:15. In the second place, the benefits of the one dispensation far exceed the evils of the other. For the condemnation was for one offense; the justification is from many. Christ saves us from much more than the guilt of Adam’s sin, Romans 5:16. In the third place, Christ not only saves us from death, that is, not only frees us from the evils consequent on our own and Adam’s sin, but introduces us into a state of positive and eternal blessedness, Romans 5:17. Or this verse may be considered as an amplification of the sentiment of Romans 5:15.
Having thus limited and illustrated the analogy between Adam and Christ, the apostle resumes and carries the comparison fully out: ‘Therefore, as on account of one man all men are condemned; so on account of one, all are justified,’ Romans 5:18. ‘For, as through the disobedience of one, many are regarded and treated as sinners; so through the righteousness of one many are regarded and treated as righteous,’ Romans 5:19. This then is the sense of the passage — men are condemned for the sin of one man, and justified for the righteousness of another. If men are thus justified by the obedience of Christ, for what purpose is the law? ‘It entered that sin might abound,’ i.e. that men might see how much it abounded; since by the law is the knowledge of sin. The law has its use, although men are not justified by their own obedience to it, Romans 5:20. As the law discloses, and even aggravates the dreadful triumphs of sin reigning, in union with death, over the human family, the gospel displays the far more effectual and extensive triumphs of grace through Jesus Christ our Lord, Romans 5:21.
According to this view of the passage it consists of five parts. The first, contained in Romans 5:12, presents the first member of the comparison between Christ and Adam. The second contains the proof of the position assumed in Romans 5:12, and embraces Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, which are therefore subordinate to Romans 5:12. Adam, therefore, is a type of Christ. The third, embracing Romans 5:15-17, is a commentary on this declaration, by which it is at once illustrated and limited. The fourth, in Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, resumes and carries out the comparison commenced in Romans 5:12. The fifth forms the conclusion of the chapter, and contains a statement of the design and effect of the law, and of the results of the gospel, suggested by the preceding comparison, Romans 5:20, Romans 5:21.
Commentary
Romans 5:12
Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin, etc. The force of διὰ τοῦτο, wherefore, has already been pointed out, when speaking of the connection of this passage with the preceding: ‘It follows, from what has been said of the method of justification that as by one man all became sinners so by one are all constituted righteous.’ This passage, therefore, is the summation of all that has gone before. As (ὥσπερ), obviously indicates a comparison or parallel. There is however no corresponding clause beginning with so, to complete the sentence. Examples of similar incomplete comparisons may be found in Matthew 25:14, with ὥσπερ, and in 1 Timothy 1:3, with καθώς. It is however so obvious that the illustration begun in this verse is resumed, and fully stated in Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, that the vast majority of commentators agree that we must seek in those verses the clause which answers to this verse. The other explanations are unnecessary or unsatisfactory.
-
Some say that this verse is complete in itself, ‘As by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin, so also death passed on all men, because all sinned.’ The two insuperable objections to this explanation are, first, that it does violence to the words. It makes the apostle say what he does not say. It makes καὶ οὕτως, and so, to mean the same with οὕτω καί, so also, which is impossible. And secondly, it is inconsistent with the whole design and argument of the passage. Instead of having a comparison between Christ and Adam, the comparison would be between Adam and other men: ‘As he sinned and died, so they sinned and died.’
-
Others say, that we find in the last clause of Romans 5:14, in substance, although not in form, the apodosis of this clause: ‘As by one man sin entered into the world, so Adam is the type of Christ.’ But this is obviously inconsistent with the wording and connection of the clause in Romans 5:18.
-
De Wette proposes, after Cocceius, Elsner, and a few others, to make the ὥσπερ of this verse introduce not the first, but the second member of the comparison, the first being to be supplied in thought, or borrowed from what precedes: ‘We receive righteousness and life through Christ, as by one man sin entered into the world;’ or, ‘Wherefore Christ stands in a relation to mankind analogous to that of Adam, as by one man,’ etc.
But it is plain that no reader could imagine that Paul intended so essential a member of the comparison to be conjectured or framed from the preceding discussion. He does not leave his readers to supply one half of a sentence; he himself completes it in Romans 5:18.
By one man sin entered into the world, δι ̓ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου, κ. τ. λ. These words clearly declare a causal relation between the one man, Adam, and the entrance of sin into the world. Benecke, who has revived the doctrine of the preexistence of souls, supposes that Adam was the leader of the spirits who in the preexistent state sinned, and were condemned to be born as men. Adam was therefore the cause of sin entering into the world, because he was the author of this ante-mundane apostasy. The Pelagian theory is, that Adam was the mere occasional cause of men becoming sinners. He was the first sinner, and others followed his example. Or, according to another form of the same general idea, his sin was the occasion of God’s giving men up to sin. There was no real connection, either natural or judicial, between Adam’s sin and the sinfulness of his posterity; but God determined that if the first man sinned, all other men should. This was a divine constitution, without there being any causal connection between the two events. Others again say that Adam was the efficient cause of the sinfulness of his race. He deteriorated either physically or morally the nature which he transmitted to his posterity. He was therefore, in the same sense, the cause of the sinfulness of the race, that a father who impairs his constitution is the cause of the feebleness of his children. Others push this idea one step farther, and say that Adam was the race. He was not only a man, but man. The whole race was in him, so that his act was the act of humanity. It was as much and as truly ours as his. Others say that the causal relation expressed by these words is that which exists between sin and punishment. It was the judicial cause or reason. All these views must come up at every step in the interpretation of this whole passage, for the explanation of each particular clause must be determined by the nature of the relation which is assumed to exist between Adam and his posterity. All that need be said here is, that the choice between these several explanations is not determined by the mere meaning of the words. All they assert is, that Adam was the cause of all men becoming sinners; but whether he was the occasional, the efficient, or, so to speak, the judicial cause, can only be determined by the nature of the case, the analogy of Scripture, and the context. One thing is clear — Adam was the cause of sin in a sense analogous to that in which Christ is the cause of righteousness.
Sin entered into the world. It is hardly necessary to remark, that κόσμος does not here mean the universe. Sin existed before the fall of Adam. It can only mean the world of mankind. Sin entered the world; it invaded the race. There is a personification here of sin, as afterwards of death. Both are represented as hostile and evil powers, which obtained dominion over man. By the words εἰσῆλθε εἰς τὸν κόσμον, much more is meant than that sin began to be in the world. It means that the world, κόσμος, mankind, became sinners; because this clause is explained by saying, all sinned. The entrance of sin is made the ground of the universality of death, and therefore all were involved in the sin whose entrance is mentioned. The word ἁμαρτία means,
-
Actual sin (ἁμάρτημας), an individual act of disobedience or want of conformity to the law of God. In the plural form especially, ἁμαρτία means actual sin. Hence the expressions, “this sin,” “respect of persons is sin,” etc.
-
Sinful principle or disposition; an immanent state of the mind, as in Romans 7:8, Romans 7:9, Romans 7:17, Romans 7:23.
-
Both ideas are united, as when it is said, “the sting of death is sin,” “an offering for sin.” This comprehensive sense of the word is perhaps the most common.
-
It often means the guilt of sin as distinguished from sin itself, as when it is said, “he shall bear his sin,” or, “the son shall not bear the sin of his father;” or when Christ is said “to bear our sin,” and, “to take away sin by the sacrifice of himself,” etc. In this passage, when it is said “sin entered into the world,” the meaning may be, actual sin commenced its course, men began to sin. Or the meaning is, depravity, corruption of nature invaded the world, men became corrupt. This is the interpretation given to the words by a large class of commentators, ancient and modern.
So Calvin, “Istud peccare est corruptos esse et vitiatos. Illa enim naturalis pravitas, quam e matris utero afferimus, tametsi non ita cito fructus suos edit, peccatum est coram Deo, ejus ultionem meretur. Atque hoc est peccatum quod vocant originale.” So also Olshausen, who says it means habitus peccandi, that inward principle of which individual sins are the expression or manifestation. Tholuck gives the same interpretation: a new, abiding, corrupting element, he says, was introduced into the organism of the world. De Wette’s explanation amounts to the same thing: “Sünde als herrschende Macht (sin as a ruling power entered the world), partly as a principle or disposition, which, according to Romans 7:8, slumbers in every man’s breast, and reveals itself in the general conduct of men, and partly as a sinful condition, such as Paul had described in the opening chapters of this epistle.” Rückert, Köllner, Bretschneider, and most moderns, unite with the older expositors in this interpretation. Or ἁμαρτία may here have the third signification mentioned above, and “sin entered into the world,” mean that men became guilty, i.e. exposed to condemnation. The objection to these several interpretations is, that each by itself is too limited. All three, taken collectively, are correct. “Sin entered into the world,” means “men became sinners,” or, as the apostle expresses it in Romans 5:19, “they were constituted sinners.” This includes guilt, depravity, and actual transgression. “The sinfulness of that estate into which man fell (that is, the sin which Adam brought upon the world), consists in the guilt of Adam’s first sin, the want of original righteousness, and the corruption of his whole nature, which is commonly called original sin; together with all actual transgressions which proceed from it.”
And death by sin; that is, death entered the world, men became subject to death, διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας by means of sin. Sin was the cause of death; not the mere occasional cause, not the efficient cause, but the ground or reason of its infliction. This passage, therefore, teaches that death is a penal evil, and not a consequence of the original constitution of man. Paul, in 1 Corinthians 15:40-50, appears to teach a contrary doctrine, for he there says that Adam’s body, as formed from the earth, was earthy, and therefore corruptible. It was flesh and blood, which cannot inherit the kingdom of God. It must be changed, so that this corruptible put on in corruption, before we can be fitted for immortality. These representations, however, are not inconsistent. It is clear, from Genesis 2:17; Genesis 3:19, that had Adam never sinned, he would never have died; but it does not follow that he would never have been changed. Paul says of believers, “we shall not all die, but we shall all be changed,” 1 Corinthians 15:51. The penal character of death, therefore, which is so prominently presented in Scripture, or that death in the case of every moral creature is assumed to be evidence of sin, is perfectly consistent with what the apostle says of the σῶμα ψυχικόν (the natural body), and of its unsuitableness for an immortal existence. It is plain that θάνατος here includes the idea of natural death, as it does in the original threatening made to our first parents. In neither case, however, is this its whole meaning. This is admitted by a majority of the modern commentators — not only by such writers as Tholuck, Olshausen, and Philippi, but by others of a different class, as De Wette, Köllner, and Rückert. That the death here spoken of includes all penal evil, death spiritual and eternal, as well as the dissolution of the body, is evident,
-
From the consideration that it is said to be the consequence of sin. It must, therefore, mean that death which the Scriptures elsewhere speak of as the consequence and punishment of transgression.
-
Because this is the common and favorite term with the sacred writers, from first to last, for the penal consequences of sin. Genesis 2:17, “In the day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die,” i.e. thou shalt become subject to the punishment due to sin; Ezekiel 18:4, “The soul that sinneth, it shall die;” Romans 6:23, “The wages of sin is death;” Romans 8:13, “If ye live after the flesh, ye shall die.” Such passages are altogether too numerous to be quoted, or even referred to; see as further examples, Romans 1:32; Romans 7:5; James 1:15; Revelation 20:14, etc.
-
From the constant opposition between the terms life and death, throughout the Scriptures; the former standing for the rewards of the righteous, the latter for the punishment of the wicked. Thus, in Genesis 2:17, life was promised to our first parents as the reward of obedience; and death threatened as the punishment of disobedience. See Deuteronomy 30:15, “I have set before thee life and death;” Jeremiah 21:8; Proverbs 11:19; Psalms 36:9; Matthew 25:46 : John 3:15; 2 Corinthians 2:16, etc.
-
From the opposition in this passage between the life which is by Christ, and the death which is by Adam, Romans 5:15, Romans 5:17, Romans 5:21, ‘Sin reigns unto death, grace reigns through righteousness unto eternal life.’ As, however, natural death is a part, and the most obvious part of the penal evils of sin, it no doubt was prominent in the apostle’s mind, as appears from Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14. Death, therefore, in this passage, means the evil, and any evil which is inflicted in punishment of sin.
And so death passed on all men. That is, as death is the necessary consequence of sin, death (διῆλθε) passed through, reached to all men, because all sinned. Death is universal, because sin is universal. As Adam brought sin on all men, he brought death on all. That this is the true interpretation of this clause, or that καὶ οὕτως; means demzufolge, consequently, hence it happens, is admitted by almost all modern commentators. As already remarked, the interpretation which assumes that καὶ οὕτως is to be rendered so also, is entirely inadmissible,
-
Because it is inconsistent with their meaning. As it is impossible that and so should mean so also, it is no less impossible that was καὶ οὕτως; should mean the same as οὕτω καί. Compare Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19; 1 Corinthians 11:12; 1 Corinthians 12:12; 1 Corinthians 15:22. This interpretation, therefore, does violence to the language.
-
It is no less inconsistent with the context. It is not Paul’s design to teach the inseparable connection between sin and death, by saying, ‘As Adam sinned, and therefore died, so also all die, because all sin.’ His purpose is to teach the connection between Adam’s sin and the death of all men: ‘It was by one man that men became sinners, and hence all men die.’ As all were involved in his sin, all are involved in his death.
-
The comparison carried through this whole paragraph is not between Adam and his posterity, but between Adam and Christ; and therefore καὶ οὕτως cannot possibly refer to the ὥσπερ at the beginning of the verse, as has been already shown.
For that all have sinned, ἐφ ̓ ῷ πάντες ἣμαρτον. The words ἐφ ̓ ᾧ are rendered in the Vulgate, in quo (in whom), and are so understood by many of the older interpreters, not only in the Romish Church, where the Vulgate is of authority, but also by many Calvinists and Arminians. The objections to this interpretation are,
-
It is not in accordance with the meaning of the words as used elsewhere. It is inconsistent with the proper force of ἐπί (on, upon,) which is not equivalent with ἐν (in,) and no less inconsistent with the use of ἐφ ̓ ᾧ in combination, which, in 2 Corinthians 5:4, means, as here, because; in Philippians 3:12, for which cause; and in Philippians 4:10, for which. In other places where it occurs, it means on which, as a bed, Mark 2:4; Luke 5:25; or as a place, Acts 7:33.
-
The proper meaning of the words is, ἐπὶ τούτῳ ὃτι, on account of this, or that.
-
The structure of the sentence is opposed to this explanation. The antecedent ἀνθρώπου is too far separated from the relative ᾧ; almost the whole verse intervenes between them.
-
This interpretation is altogether unnecessary. The ordinary and natural force of the words expresses a perfectly good sense: ‘All men die, because all sinned.’ So Calvin, quadoquidem, Luther, dieweil, and all the moderns, except a few of the Romanists. “Sin brought death, death has come on all, because sin came on all; ἐφ ̓ ᾧ must therefore necessarily be taken as a conjunction.” Philippi.
As to the important words πάντες ἣμαρτον, rendered in our version all have sinned, we find that several interpretations already referred to as growing out of the different views of the nature of man and of the plan of salvation. First, on the assumption that all sin consists in the voluntary transgression of known law, and on the further assumption that one man cannot, in any legitimate sense, be said to sin in another, a large class of commentators, from Pelagius down, say these words can only mean that all have sinned in their own persons. Death has passed on all men, because all have actually sinned personally. This interpretation, although consistent with the signification of the verb ἁμαρτάνω, is, by the almost unanimous judgment of the Church, utterly inadmissible.
-
It is inconsistent with the force of the tense. The aorist (ἥμαρτον) does not mean do sin, nor have sinned, nor are accustomed to sin. It is the simple historical tense, expressing momentary action in past time. All sinned, i.e., sinned in Adam, sinned through or by one man. “Omnes peccârunt, peccante Adamo.” This is the literal, simple force of the words.
-
It is also incompatible with the design of this verse, to make ἣμαρτον refer to the personal sins of men. As so often remarked, the design is to show that Adam’s sin, not our own, is the cause of death.
-
Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, are intended to prove what is asserted in Romans 5:12; but they do not prove that all men personally sin, but the very reverse.
-
This interpretation destroys the analogy between Adam and Christ. It would make the apostle teach, that as all men die because they personally sin, so all men live because they are personally and inherently righteous. This is contrary not only to this whole passage, but to all Paul’s teaching, and to the whole gospel.
-
This interpretation is not only thus inconsistent with the force of the tense in which the verb ἁμαρτάνω is here used, with the design of the verse, with the apostle’s argument, and the analogy between Christ and Adam, but it makes the apostle assert what is not true. It is not true that all die because all personally sin; death is more extensive than personal transgression. This is a fact of experience, and is asserted by the apostle in what follows. This interpretation, therefore, brings the sacred writer into conflict with the truth. Candid expositors admit this.
They say Paul’s argument is founded on a false assumption, and proves nothing. Even Meyer, one of the most dignified and able of the modern German commentators, who often defends the sacred writers from the aspersions of irreverent expositors, is obliged to admit that in this case Paul forgot himself, and teaches what is not true. “The question,” he says, “how Paul could write ἐφ ̓ ᾧ πάντες ἣμαρτον (since all sinned,) when children die, although they have not sinned, can only be answered by admitting that he did not think of this necessary exception. For, on the one hand, πάντες must have the same extent of meaning as the previous εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους, and on the other hand, the death of innocent children is proof positive that death is not in all men the consequence of individual sin; and hence, moreover, the whole doctrine that death is by divine constitution due to sin, is overthrown.” An interpretation which makes the apostle teach what is not true, needs no further refutation.
A second large class of commentators, as they make ἁμαρτία, in the former clause of the verse, to mean corruption, translate ἐφ ̓ ᾧ πάντες ἣμαρτον, because all are corrupt. Adam having defiled his own nature by sin, that depraved nature was transmitted to all his posterity, and therefore all die because they are thus inherently corrupt. We have already seen that this is Calvin’s interpretation of these words: “Nempe, inquit, quoniam omnes peccavimus. Porro istud peccare est corruptos esse et vitiatos.” In this view several of the modern commentators concur. According to this interpretation, the doctrine of the apostle is, that the inherent, hereditary corruption of nature derived from Adam, is the ground or reason why all die. This is what is called mediate imputation; or the doctrine that not the sin of Adam, but inherent depravity derived from him, is the ground of the condemnation of his race. Although Calvin gives this interpretation of the passage on which this theory is founded, it is not to be inferred that he was an advocate of that theory. He frequently and clearly discriminates between inherent depravity as a ground of condemnation and the sin of Adam as distinct, and says that we are exposed to death, not solely for the one, but also for the other. He lived in a day when the imputation of Adam’s sin was made, by the theologians of the Romish Church, so prominent as to leave inherent depravity almost entirely out of view. The whole tendency of the Reformers, therefore, was to go to the opposite extreme. Every theology is a gradual growth. It cost the Church ages of controversy, before the doctrines of the Trinity and of the Person of Christ were wrought out and definitively settled. In like manner, the Theology of the Reformation was a growth. It was not the reproduction of the theology of any class of the school men, nor of Augustine as a whole. It was the gathering up and systematizing of the teachings of the Scriptures, and of the faith of the Church as founded on Scripture. That this should be done without any admixture of foreign elements, or as perfectly at the first attempt, as in the course of successive subsequent efforts, would have been a miracle. That it was done as ‘perfectly as it was, is due, under God, to the fact that the Reformers were men endowed with minds of the very highest order, and filled with the Spirit of Christ. Still it is only in obedience to an established law, that the theology of the Reformation appears in a purer form in the writers of the seventeenth, than in those of the sixteenth century. We need not then be surprised that inconsistencies appear in the writings of Luther and Calvin, which are not reproduced in those of Hutter or Turrettin.
In opposition to the interpretation which makes πάντες ἣμαρτον mean all became corrupt, it is obvious to object,
-
That it is contrary to the simple meaning of the words. In no case has ἁμαρτάνω the sense here assigned to it.
-
It supposes that the corresponding phrase, “sin entered into the world,” means “men became depraved,” which, as we have seen, is not the true or adequate meaning.
-
It is inconsistent with the apostle’s argument. Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, are designed to prove, and do prove, that all men sinned in Adam; but do not prove, and cannot be made to prove, that all men are inherently corrupt.
-
It vitiates the whole analogy between Christ and Adam, and therefore saps the very foundation of the gospel. That doctrine on which the hope of God’s people, either implicitly or explicitly, has ever been founded is, that the righteousness of Christ as something out of themselves, something distinguished from any act or subjective state of theirs, is the ground of their justification. They know that there is nothing in them on which they dare for a moment rely, as the reason why God should accept and pardon them. It is therefore the essential part of the analogy between Christ and Adam, the very truth which the apostle designs to set forth, that the sin of Adam, as distinguished from any act of ours, and from inherent corruption as derived from him, is the ground of our condemnation. If this be denied, then the other great truth must be denied, and our own subjective righteousness be made the ground of our justification; which is to subvert the gospel.
-
This interpretation is inconsistent with the true meaning of Romans 5:15-19, and with the often repeated and explicit declaration of the apostle, that the sin of Adam was the ground of our condemnation. Although, therefore, it is true that our nature was corrupted in Adam, and has been transmitted to us in a depraved state, yet that hereditary corruption is not here represented as the ground of our condemnation, any more than the holiness which believers derive from Christ is the ground of their justification.
A third class of interpreters, especially those of the later mystical school, understand the apostle to assert that all men sinned actually in Adam; that his act was not merely representatively or putatively their act, but theirs in the strict and proper sense of the term. He being not simply a man as one among many, but the man in whom humanity was concentrated as a generic life, his act as an act of that generic humanity was the act of all the individuals in whom human nature subsequently developed itself. But,
-
In the first place, the proposition “all men sinned actually in Adam,” has no meaning. To say that “in Adam all die,” conveys a distinct idea; but to say that “all actually expired in Adam,” conveys no idea at all. It has no sense. Even on the extremist realistic assumption that humanity as such is an entity, the act of Adam was not the act of all men. His act may have vitiated his generic nature, not only for his own person, but for his posterity; but this a very different thing from his act being their act. His sin was an intelligent act of self-determination; but an act of rational self-determination is a personal act. Unless, therefore, all men as persons existed in Adam, it is impossible that they acted his act. To say that a man acted thousands of years before his personality began, does not rise even to the dignity of a contradiction; it has no meaning at all. It is a monstrous evil to make the Bible contradict the common sense and common consciousness of men. This is to make God contradict himself.
-
It is hardly necessary to add, that this interpretation is inconsistent with the whole drift and design of the passage, and with the often repeated assertion of the apostle, that for the offense of one man (not of all men), the judgment came on all men to condemnation. If we all actually sinned in Adam, so that his act was strictly ours, then we all obeyed in Christ, and his righteousness and death were strictly our own acts; which again is not only unscriptural, but impossible.
The fourth class of interpreters, including commentators of every grade of orthodoxy, agree in saying that what is meant is, that all sinned in Adam as their head and representative. Such was the relation, natural and federal, between him and his posterity, that his act was putatively their act. That is, it was the judicial ground or reason why death passed on all men. In other words, they were regarded and treated as sinners on account of his sin. In support of this interpretation, it may be urged,
-
That it is the simple meaning of the words. It has already been remarked, that the aorist ἣμαρτον does not mean are sinful, or have sinned, but simply sinned. All sinned when Adam sinned. They sinned in him. But the only possible way in which all men can be said to have sinned in Adam, is putatively. His act, for some good and proper reason, was regarded as their act, just as the act of an agent is regarded as the act of his principal, or the act of a representative as that of his constituents. The act of the one legally binds the others. It is, in the eye of law and justice, their act.
-
This is sustained by the analogy of Scripture. Paul says, “in Adam all died.” This cannot possibly be understood to mean that all men expired when Adam died. It can only mean that when Adam incurred the sentence of death for himself, he incurred it also for us. In like manner we are said to die in Christ; we “were crucified with him,” we “rose with him,” we are now “sitting with him in heavenly places.” All this obviously means, that as Christ was the head and representative of his people, all that he did in that character, they are regarded as having done. The rationalistic and the mystical interpretations of such passages are only different modes of philosophizing away the meaning of Scripture — the one having what is called “common sense,” and the other pantheism as its basis.
-
The common interpretation of this passage may, in another form, be shown to be in accordance with scriptural usage. As remarked above, ἁμαρτία sometimes means guilt, and the phrase “sin entered into the world,” may mean men become guilty; and ἁμαρτάνω at times means to contract guilt; or, as Wahl in his Lexicon defines its peccati culpam sustineo; equivalent to ἁμαρτωλὸς κατεστάθην. He refers to the use of çÈîÈà, in Genesis 44:32, a passage which the lxx ἡμαρτηκὼς ἔσομαι; the Vulgate, peccati reus ero; Luther, “will ich die Schuld tragen;” and the English, I shall bear the blame. So in Genesis 43:9, Judah says to his father, “If I bring him not back, I will bear the blame (literally, I will sin) all my days.” In 1 Kings 1:21, Bathsheba says to David, (according to the Hebrew), “I and my son Solomon shall be sinners,” where the lxx translates, ἐσόμεθα ἐγὼ καὶ Σαλομὼν ὁ υἱός μου ἁμαρτωλοί, the sense of the passage being, as correctly expressed in our version, “I and my son Solomon shall be counted offenders.” To sin therefore, or to be a sinner may, in Scriptural language, mean to be counted an offender, that is, to be regarded and treated as such. When, therefore, the apostle says that all men sinned in Adam, it is in accordance not only with the nature of the case, but with scriptural usage, to understand him to mean that we are regarded and treated as sinners on his account. His sin was the reason why death came upon all men. Of course all that is meant by this is the universally recognized distinction between the signification and the sense of a word. Πάντες ἥμαρτον signifies “all sinned,” and it can signify nothing else; just as πάντες ἀπέθανον, 2 Corinthians 5:15, signifies “all died.” But when you ask in what sense all died in Christ, or all sinned in Adam, the question is to be answered from the nature of the case and the analogy of Scripture. We did not all literally and actually die in Christ, neither did we all actually sin in Adam. The death of Christ, however, was legally and effectively our death; and the sin of Adam was legally and effectively our sin.
-
It is almost universally conceded that this 12th verse contains the first member of a comparison which, in Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, is resumed and carried out. But in those verses it is distinctly taught that ‘judgment came on all men on account of the offense of one man.’ This therefore is Paul’s own interpretation of what he meant when he said “all sinned.” They sinned in Adam. His sin was regarded as theirs.
-
This interpretation is demanded by the connection of this verse with those immediately following. Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, introduced by for, are confessedly designed to prove the assertion of Romans 5:12. If that assertion is, ‘all men are regarded as sinners on account of Adam,’ the meaning and pertinency of these verses are clear. But if Romans 5:12 asserts merely that all men are sinners, then Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14 must be regarded as proving that men were sinners before the time of Moses — a point which no one denied, and no one doubted, and which is here entirely foreign to the apostle’s object. Or if πάντες ἥμαρτον be made to mean all became corrupt, the objection still remains. The passage does not prove what it is designed to prove. Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, therefore, present insuperable difficulties, if we assign any other meaning than that just given to Romans 5:12.
-
What Romans 5:12 is thus made to assert, and Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14 to prove, is in Romans 5:15-19, assumed as proved, and is employed in illustration of the great truth to be established: “For if through the offense of one many be dead,” Romans 5:15. But where it is said, or where proved, that the many die for the offense of one, if not in Romans 5:12, and Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14? So in all the other verses. This idea, therefore, must be contained in Romans 5:12, if any consistency is to be maintained between the several parts of the apostle’s argument.
-
This interpretation is required by the whole scope of the passage, and drift of the argument. The scope of the passage, as shown above, is to illustrate the doctrine of justification on the ground of the righteousness of Christ, by a reference to the condemnation of men for the sin of Adam. The analogy is destroyed, the very point of the comparison fails, if anything in us be assumed as the ground of the infliction of the penal evils of which the apostle is here speaking. That we have corrupt natures, and are personally sinners, and therefore liable to other and further inflictions, is indeed true, but nothing to the point. In like manner it is true that we are sanctified by our union with Christ, and thus fitted for heaven; but these ideas are out of place when speaking of justification. It is to illustrate that doctrine, or the idea of imputed righteousness, that this whole passage is devoted; and, therefore, the idea of imputed sin must be contained in the other part of the comparison, unless the whole be a failure. Not only does the scope of the passage demand this view, but it is only thus that the argument of the apostle can be consistently carried through. We die on account of Adam’s sin, Romans 5:12; this is true, because on no other ground can the universality of death be accounted for, Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14. But if we all die on Adam’s account, how much more shall we live on account of Christ! Romans 5:15. Adam indeed brings upon us the evil inflicted for the first great violation of the covenant, but Christ saves us from all our numberless sins, Romans 5:16. As, therefore, for the offense of one we are condemned, so for the righteousness of one we are justified, Romans 5:18. As on account of the disobedience of one we are treated as sinners, so on account of the obedience of one we are treated as righteous, Romans 5:19. The inconsistency and confusion consequent upon attempting to carry either of the other interpretations through, must be obvious to any attentive reader of such attempts.
-
The doctrine which the verse thus explained teaches, is one of the plainest truths of the Scriptures and of experience. Is it not a revealed fact above all contradiction, and sustained by the whole history of the world, that the sin of Adam altered the relation in which our race stood to God? Did not that sin of itself, and independently of anything in us, or done by us, bring evil on the world? In other words, did we not fall when Adam fell? The principle involved in this great transaction is explicitly and frequently asserted in the word of God, and runs through all the dispensations of his providence. He solemnly declares himself to be a God who “visits the iniquities of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children’s children unto the third and fourth generation.” And so he does. The curse of Canaan fell on his posterity; the Egyptians perished for the sins of Pharaoh; the Moabites and Amalekites were destroyed for the transgressions of their fathers; the leprosy of Naaman was to cleave to Gehazi, and “to his seed for ever;” the blood of all the prophets was exacted, says our Lord, of the men of his generation. We must become not only infidels but atheists, if we deny that God deals thus with men, not merely as individuals, but as communities and on the principle of imputation. The apostasy of our race in Adam, therefore, and the imputation of his sin to his posterity, although the most signal of the illustrations of this principle, is only one among thousands of a like kind.
-
The doctrine of the imputation of Adam’s sin, or that on account of that sin all men are regarded and treated as sinners, was a common Jewish doctrine at the time of the apostle as well as at a later period. He employs the same mode of expression on the subject, which the Jews were accustomed to use. They could not have failed, therefore, to understand him as meaning to convey by these expressions the ideas usually connected with them. And such, therefore, if the apostle wished to be understood, must have been his intention; see the Targum on Ruth 4:22, “On account of the counsel given to Eve (and her eating the fruit,) all the inhabitants of the world were constituted guilty of death.” R. Moses of Trana, Beth Elohim, fol. 105, i.e. “With the same sin with which Adam sinned, sinned the whole world.” Many such passages are to be found in the pages of Wetstein, Schoettgen, Eisenmenger, Tholuck, and other collectors and commentators. Meyer therefore admits that such was undeniably the doctrine of the Jews. On this point, Knapp, in his Theological Lectures (German edition, page 29,) says, “In the Mosaic account of the fall, and in the Old Testament generally, the imputation of Adam’s sin is not mentioned under the term imputation, although the doctrine is contained therein.” “But in the writings of the Talmudists and Rabbins, and earlier in the Chaldee Paraphrases of the Old Testament, we find the following position asserted in express words, ‘that the descendants of Adam would have been punished with death (of the body) on account of his sin, although they themselves had committed no sin.’” On the next page he remarks, “We find this doctrine most clearly in the New Testament, in Romans 5:12, etc. The modern philosophers and theologians found here much which was inconsistent with their philosophical systems. Hence many explained and refined on the passage, until the idea of imputation was entirely excluded. They forgot, however, that Paul used the very words and expressions in common use on the subject at that time among the Jews, and that his immediate readers could not have understood him otherwise than as teaching this doctrine.” And he immediately goes on to show, that unless we are determined to do violence to the words of the apostle, we must admit that he represents all men as subject to death on account of the sin of Adam. This is a theologian who did not himself admit the doctrine.
It may be well to remark, that this interpretation, so far from being the offspring of theological prejudice, or fondness for any special theory, is so obviously the true and simple meaning of the passage required by the context, that it has the sanction of theologians of every grade and class of doctrine. Calvinists, Arminians, Lutherans, and Rationalists, agree in its support. Thus Storr, one of the most accurate of philological interpreters, explains the last words of the verse in the manner stated above: “By one man all are subject to death, because all are regarded and treated as sinners, i.e. because all lie under the sentence of condemnation.” The phrase, all have sinned, Romans 5:12, he says is equivalent to all are constituted sinners, Romans 5:19; which latter expression he renders, “sie werden als Sünder angesehen und behandelt,” that is, they were regarded and treated as sinners; see his Commentary on Hebrews, pp. 636, 640, etc. (Flatt renders these words in precisely the same manner.) The Rationalist, Ammon, also considers the apostle as teaching, that on account of the sin of Adam all men are subject to death; see Excursus C. to Koppe’s Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans. Zachariae, in his Biblische Theologie, Vol. 6., p. 128, has an excellent exposition of this whole passage. The question of the imputation of Adam’s sin, he says, is this, “whether God regarded the act of Adam as the act of all men, or, which is the same thing, whether he has subjected them all to punishment on account of this single act.” This, he maintains, the apostle asserts and proves. On this verse he remarks: “The question is not here immediately about the propagation of a corrupted nature to all men, and of the personal sins committed by all men, but of universal guilt (Strafwürdigkeit, liability to punishment,) in the sight of God, which has come upon all men; and which Paul, in the sequel, does not rest on the personal sins of men, but only on the offense of one man, Adam, v. 16.” Neither the corruption of nature, nor the actual sins of men, and their liability on account of them, is either questioned or denied, but the simple statement is, that on account of the sin of Adam, all men are treated as sinners. Zachariae, it must be remembered, was not a Calvinist, but one of the modern and moderate theologians of Göttingen. Whitby, the great advocate of Arminianism, says on these words: “It is not true that death came upon all men, for that, or because all have sinned. [He contends for the rendering, in whom.] For the apostle directly here asserts the contrary, viz., that the death and the condemnation to it, which befell all man, was for the sin of Adam only; for here it is expressly said, that by the sin of one man many died; that the sentence was from one, and by one man sinning to condemnation; and that by the sin of one, death reigned by one. Therefore, the apostle doth expressly teach us that this death, this condemnation to it, came not upon us for the sin of all, but only for the sin of one, i.e., of that one Adam, in whom all men die, 1 Corinthians 15:22.” Dr. Wordsworth, Canon of Westminster, in his recent edition of the New Testament, says, in his comment on this verse: “Observe the aorist tense, ἥμαρτον, they all sinned; that is, at a particular time, And when was that? Doubtless at the fall. All men sinned in Adam’s sin. All fell in his fall.” Philippi says: “We must supply in thought to ἥμαρτον, ἐν Ἀδάμ, or more precisely, Adamo peccante. ‘Non agitur de peccato singulorum,’ says Bengel, ‘omnes peccârunt, Adamo peccante.’” Such extracts might be indefinitely multiplied from the most varied sources. However these commentators may differ in other points, they almost all agree in the general idea, which is the sum of the whole passage, that the sin of Adam, and not their own individual actual transgressions, is the ground and reason of the subjection of all men to the penal evils here spoken of. With what plausibility can an interpretation, commanding the assent of men so various, be ascribed to theory or philosophy, or love of a particular theological system? May not its rejection with more probability be attributed, as is done by Knapp, to theological prejudice? Certain it is, at least, that the objections against it are almost exclusively of a philosophical or theological, rather than of an exegetical or philological character.
return to '
13
ROM 5:13
繁體中文
羅馬書 5:13-14
沒有律法之先,罪已經在世上,等等。這兩節以「因為」與羅馬書 5:12 相連,引入對「死因一人而臨到眾人」這宣告的證明。證明是這樣的:刑罰邪惡的加施意味著律法的違犯;違犯摩西律法不能解釋死的普遍性,因為人在那律法頒賜之前就死了。違犯自然律也不足以解釋所有人服在死之下的事實,因為甚至那些從未違犯那律法的人也死了。因此,既然死預設了過犯,而摩西律法與自然律都沒有包含死的一切對象,便可知人是因亞當的罪而服在刑罰邪惡之下。「乃是因一人的過犯,許多人死了。」
為要正確理解使徒的論證,當記住「死」一詞代表刑罰邪惡——不是指這個或那個特殊形式,而是任何並每一個為支持律法而司法上加施的邪惡。保羅的推論不是建立在「所有人——甚至嬰孩——都服在自然死之下」這個單純的事實上;因為這可以由違犯摩西律法、或違犯自然律、或由他們固有的天性敗壞來解釋。這涵蓋了整個範圍,可以解釋自然死的普遍性。但這些原因中的任何一個——或全部合起來——都不能解釋人所受一切刑罰邪惡的加施。使徒心中的重大事實乃是:神從人存在的第一刻起,便視並對待一切人為與自己相交之外、為已喪失祂恩寵的人。祂沒有在他們開始存在的那一刻就與他們相交(正如祂對亞當所作的),也沒有藉著祂的靈以祂自己的道德形像塑造他們;祂倒是看他們為在祂恩寵之外,並扣留了聖靈的影響。這是為什麼?為什麼神如此對待人類?祂如此對待他們的事實,除了伯拉糾派之外沒有人否認。那麼這是為什麼呢?這裡有一種形式的死——違犯摩西律法、違犯自然律、固有敗壞的存在——分開來或合起來都不足以解釋。它的加施是在這一切以先;而它卻是一切邪惡的本質與總和。人在與神相交之外開始存在。這是任何詭辯都不能從聖經或世界歷史中除掉的事實。保羅告訴我們為什麼。那是因為我們在亞當裡墮落了;乃是因一人的那一次過犯,眾人如此死了。聖約既與亞當立定——不僅為他自己,更為他的後裔(換言之,亞當既被置於試驗之中——不僅為他自己,更為他的種族)——他的行動便因著這個關係被視為我們的行動;神從我們退去,正如祂從他退去一樣;由於這個退去,我們在道德黑暗中開始存在,缺乏以神為樂的性情,傾向於以自己與世界為樂。因此亞當的罪毀壞了我們;它是整個種族失去神恩寵的根據;而神兒子在我們拯救中的介入,乃是一個純粹、主權而奇妙的恩典之作為。
因此,無論本段有何種模糊,都是由於把「死」一字取為人們常用的狹窄意義而來的。若按其聖經意義取用,整個論證便清楚而決定。讓我們以「刑罰邪惡」代替「死」字,論證便如此成立:「一切人都因一人而服在刑罰邪惡之下——這是要證明的立場(羅馬書 5:12)。情形既是如此,乃明顯的,因為刑罰的加施預設了律法的違犯。但這種邪惡在摩西律法頒賜之前便已加施;它在人違犯自然律之前、甚至在固有敗壞存在之前便臨到人;因此必定是因一人的過犯,審判才臨到眾人而定罪。」聖經作者所用「死」字的廣泛意義,解釋了這個事實:身體的分解(它是神不悅的一種彰顯形式)不僅包含在其中,更常是其中的顯著觀念。
沒有律法之先。 此處所提的律法明顯是摩西律法。ἄχρι 一字當正確譯為「直到」,而不是「在……持續期間」——這是該字在某些經文中的意義。「沒有律法之先」立即由「從亞當到摩西」這話解釋了。罪已經在世上,即人是罪人,並且如此被看待、被對待。罪也不被算為罪,即不歸在某人的帳上、不受罰。見羅馬書 4:8,「主不算為有罪的,這人是有福的」;以及熟悉的同等表達:「他的罪孽必歸在他身上」(民數記 15:31);以及「他必擔當他的罪孽」。此處所用的 ἐλλογεῖται 一字,除了腓利門書 1:18 之外,不出現於任何希臘作者。「算為」的常用字是 λογίζομαι。沒有律法——μὴ ὄντος νόμου——「沒有律法存在」。罪與律法是相對應的概念。若沒有律法,便不能有罪,正如保羅已經教導的(羅馬書 4:15)。但若沒有律法便沒有罪,便也沒有罪的歸算。然而既然罪被歸算、既然罪在世上、既然人是罪人並如此被看待被對待——這一切都在摩西律法之前,便可知必有一個更廣泛的律法,人是相對於它而成為罪人,並因它而如此被看待被對待。此處所提出的、使徒論證所依賴的原則乃是:刑罰邪惡的加施預設了律法的違犯。若人在摩西律法之前是罪人、並被如此對待,便可確定有某個別的律法存在——是因違犯它,罪才被歸算給他們。
除了剛才所給的解釋之外,另有幾種解釋本節的方法當被注意。Calvin、Luther、Beza 以及不少近代註釋家說,「沒有律法,罪就不被算為罪」這子句意指:人當沒有律法時,不將罪歸算給自己,即不視自己為罪人,不感覺自己的罪咎。所表達的情感在某種程度上是真的。保羅在下一章(羅馬書 7:8)說:「沒有律法,罪是死的」;即不為人所知、不被理會。誠然,對律法的無知使良心遲鈍,而藉著律法的清楚啟示,它便活過來;所以藉著律法是罪的知識。然而,若「律法」意指一部成文的律法、或一個完整而經認證的神旨意啟示作為本分的準則,那麼「沒有律法(即沒有這樣的律法),罪就不為人所知、不被理會」便只是相對而言是真的。還有另一個律法——正如保羅在羅馬書 2:14、2:15 所教導的——寫在人心上,人藉著它感覺自己是罪人,並知道神公義的判決——他們因此暴露於死之下(見羅馬書 1:32)。然而反對這個解釋的理由是決定性的:
-
首先,它與此處所用字詞的意義不合。「將罪歸算」從來不意指「將罪放在心上」。歸算總是從外而來、或由別人所作的,而不是由罪人自己。因此 Tholuck 稱這個解釋為「desperate shift(絕望的權宜之計)」。「Noch」他說,「ist eine gewalt same Hülfe zu erwähnen die Manche diesem Ausspruche des Apostels zu bringen gesucht haben. Sie haben dem ελλογείν eine andere Bedeutung beigelegt. Sie haben es in der Bedeutung achten, Rücksicht nehmen genommen.」
-
這個解釋建立在一個對所要證明之事的錯誤假設上。它假定使徒有意證明一切人在自己裡面是罪人,並因他們親身的罪咎或玷污而暴露於死之下。但這——正如已經表明的——忽略了羅馬書 5:12 的主要觀念。誠然,一切人都是罪人——無論是在實際違犯者的意義上,還是在具有敗壞本性的意義上——因此暴露於死之下;但羅馬書 5:12 的特定斷言乃是:死乃是因一人而臨到眾人。因此這才是所要證明的事,而不是「一切人親身是罪人」。當然,人是因自己的罪而服在死之下,這並不被否認;但這與使徒手中的論點無關。他的目的是要表明:有一種形式的死或刑罰邪惡——人是服在它之下——先於任何親身的過犯或固有的敗壞。
-
這個解釋假定使徒在回答一個沒有力量的反對、或反駁一個沒有人持守的意見。它假定猶太人認為外邦人在摩西律法之前不是罪人,然而他們反倒看他們格外是罪人。它使使徒如此推論:「一切人都是罪人。不,」猶太人反對說,「在摩西之前沒有律法,所以沒有罪。是的,」保羅回答,「他們是罪人,雖然他們自己不覺得。」但既然沒有人類相信人在摩西律法頒賜之前不是罪人——既然保羅自己已經詳細證明全世界在神面前都是有罪的——既然他已明確教導外邦人雖然沒有成文律法,卻自己是自己的律法,並且他們在神面前自定己罪——那麼假設使徒會停下來反駁一個連作為刁難都不夠力量的反對,便是不合理的。
保羅先前已經確立這個原則(羅馬書 4:15):哪裡沒有律法,哪裡就沒有過犯,這不過是「沒有律法,罪就不被歸算」的另一種說法。但既然罪在摩西律法之前已被歸算,便必有某個別的律法存在——是因違犯它,人才被定罪。這正是使徒所要證明的,而不是要證明人是親身的罪人——就外邦人而論,這是沒有猶太人否認的事實。
另一個為數不少的註釋家與神學家所採用的解釋,假定「死」一字當單單理解為自然死。那麼使徒的推論乃是:「正如因一人的罪,一切人都被判死,照樣因一人的義,一切人都成為生命的同享者」(羅馬書 5:12)。一切人因亞當的罪而服在死之下的證明,在羅馬書 5:13、5:14 中給出:「死這個特定刑罰的加施,預設了對某個附有那個特定刑罰的律法的違犯。這不可能是摩西律法,因為那些從未違犯那律法的人也死了;簡言之,一切人都死了,雖然他們從未違犯任何附有死之制裁的明確誡命。因此,一切人對這種特定形式邪惡的責任,當追溯到的不是他們自己個人的品格或行為,而是亞當的罪。」採取這個見解的人中,有些一致地把它貫徹到底,使基督在此所論歸還給一切人的生命,不過是身體的生命,即從死裡復活。當注意,這個解釋就其主要原則而言,與上述正確的解釋相同。即:它假定羅馬書 5:12 教導神視亞當的行動為整個人類的行動,換言之,祂因亞當的過犯而使一切人服在刑罰之下。它使羅馬書 5:13、5:14 成為證明:一切人對此處特別論及的刑罰邪惡的服屬,並非由於他們本性的敗壞,也不是由於他們自己個人的罪,而是由於亞當的罪。然而它建立在兩個假設上;一個是錯誤的,另一個是無根據的。首先,它假定此處所論的死僅僅是自然死——正如上面所表明的,這與該字的聖經用法以及緊接的上下文相違。其次,它假定違犯自然律不能公正地以身體的死隨之而來,因為那個特定形式的邪惡沒有被宣告為那律法的制裁。但這個假設是無根據的;若就任何其他這類過犯的刑罰而作,也會同樣有授權;因為沒有任何明確而特定的邪惡——作為神不悅的表達——被啟示給那些沒有外在啟示的人。然而正如保羅在羅馬書 1:32 所說,邪惡的外邦人知道他們當死——即當受神不悅的後果。那個不悅彰顯的特殊方式是無關緊要的。不必多說,本解釋與本段常見的解釋一樣,並不涉及「摩西時代之前的人不因他們自己的罪而受罰」。這一點雖被使徒承認並斷言,他卻證明他們因亞當的罪而受罰。沒有人覺得在論到這世代的人時說:「雖然他們要為自己親身的過犯向神負責,他們卻生在屬靈的死狀態中,作為我們偉大始祖之罪的刑罰」有什麼不一致。生產的痛苦並不因此不再是原初過犯刑罰的一部分,雖然每個受苦的母親都擔負著親身過犯的罪咎。
既然那試圖使這幾節證明「一切人都是實際的罪人」的努力不能給它們任何令人滿意的意義,那麼假定它們是要證明固有的、遺傳的敗壞的解釋,也同樣站不住腳。若羅馬書 5:12 的 ἐφ ̓ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον 意指「死已臨到眾人,因為眾人都染上了從亞當而來的遺傳敗壞」,那麼羅馬書 5:13、5:14 的論證必當如此成立:「一切人按本性都是敗壞的,因為沒有律法之處罪就不被歸算,所以一切人的死不能以他們實際的罪來解釋;因此,既然那些從未如亞當那樣違犯一個積極誡命的人也死了,他們必是因他們生來的敗壞而服在死之下。」但就這個論證假定摩西時代之前的人不當因他們實際的罪而公正地服在死之下而言,它與真理相反,也與使徒明確的教訓相反。然而這正是它常被陳述的形式。若它僅僅意指:實際的罪不能解釋死的絕對普遍性——既然那些從未犯過任何實際過犯的人也死了——論證仍然是有缺陷的。生來的敗壞既是普遍的,可以解釋自然死的普遍性;但 θάνατος 所包含的遠超自然死。要用什麼來解釋屬靈的死呢?為什麼人生來就在罪中死了呢?這正是要解釋的事。事實本身不是它自己的解答。保羅的論證乃是:他們之所以如此生下來,是因亞當的罪。這個解釋還有另一個反對:它破壞了基督與亞當之間的類比,因此與整段的大目的不符。保羅的目的是要表明:正如我們因基督的義——作為我們自己以外的東西——而稱義,照樣我們因亞當的罪——作為我們自己以外的東西——而被定罪。使他教導我們因我們固有的敗壞而被定罪——排斥亞當的罪——便必使他教導我們因我們固有的良善而稱義,這便毀壞了一切對天的盼望。除了上面所給的那個常見的解釋之外,沒有任何對本段的解釋能與字的意義、論證的性質、上下文的目的以及聖經的類比相合。Köllner 抱怨保羅的論證非常混亂。他將此歸因於假定使徒心中存有兩個理論:一個是人因自己的罪而死;另一個是他們因亞當的罪而死。他天然的情感引導他採取前者,所以他在羅馬書 5:12 說:「死臨到眾人,因為眾人都犯了罪。」但既然他那時代的猶太教義——人因亞當的罪而被定罪——為他藉基督功勞得救的教義提供了如此美好的說明,使徒——Köllner 說——便禁不住利用它。這樣他便把兩個理論混雜在一起,有時斷言這個,有時斷言那個。對那些敬重聖經為神之道的人來說,本段的常見解釋能拯救這位神聖作者免於這類的毀謗,這確實是一個有力的論證,支持它的正確性。與其使使徒自相矛盾,倒不如承認歸算的教義。
(返回 羅馬書 5:13)
英文原文
Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14
For until the law. sin was in the world, etc. These verses are connected by for with Romans 5:12, as introducing the proof of the declaration that death had passed on all men, on account of one man. The proof is this: the infliction of penal evils implies the violation of law; the violation of the law of Moses will not account for the universality of death, because men died before that law was given. Neither is the violation of the law of nature sufficient to explain the fact that all men are subject to death, because even those die who have never broken that law. As, therefore, death supposes transgression, and neither the law of Moses nor the law of nature embraces all the victims of death, it follows that men are subject to penal evils on account of the sin of Adam. It is for the offense of one that many die.
In order to the proper understanding of the apostle’s argument, it should be born in mind that the term death stands for penal evil; not for this or that particular form of it, but for any and every evil judicially indicted for the support of law. Paul’s reasoning does not rest upon the mere fact that all men, even infants, are subject to natural death; for this night be accounted for by the violation of the law of Moses, or of the law of nature, or by their inherent native depravity. This covers the whole ground, and may account for the universality of natural death. But no one of these causes, nor all combined, can account for the infliction of all the penal evils to which men are subjected. The great fact in the apostle’s mind was, that God regards and treats all men, from the first moment of their existence, as out of fellowship with himself, as having forfeited his favor. Instead of entering into communion with them the moment they begin to exist (as he did with Adam,) and forming them by his spirit in his own moral image, he regards them as out of his favor, and withholds the influences of the Spirit. Why is this? Why does God thus deal with the human race? The fact that he does thus deal with them is not denied by any except Pelagians. Why then is it? Here is a form of death which the violation of the law of Moses, the transgression of the law of nature, the existence of innate depravity, separately or combined, are insufficient to account for. Its infliction is antecedent to them all; and yet it is of all evils the essence and the sum. Men begin to exist out of communion with God. This is the fact which no sophistry can get out of the Bible or the history of the world. Paul tells us why it is. It is because we fell in Adam; it is for the one offense of one man that all thus die. The covenant being formed with Adam, not only for himself, but also for his posterity (in other words, Adam having been placed on trial, not for himself only, but also for his race,) his act was, in virtue of this relation, regarded as our act; God withdrew from us as he did from him; in consequence of this withdrawing, we begin to exist in moral darkness, destitute of a disposition to delight in God, and prone to delight in ourselves and the world. The sin of Adam, therefore, ruined us; it was the ground of the withdrawing of the divine favor from the whole race; and the intervention of the Son of God in our salvation is an act of pure, sovereign, and wonderful grace.
Whatever obscurity, therefore, rests upon this passage, arises from taking the word death in the narrow sense in which it is commonly used among men. If taken in its scriptural sense, the whole argument is plain and conclusive. Let penal evil be substituted for the word death, and the argument will stand thus: ‘All men are subject to penal evils on account of one man; this is the position to be proved, Romans 5:12. That such is the case is evident, because the infliction of a penalty supposes the violation of law. But such evil was inflicted before the giving of the Mosaic law; it comes on men before the transgression of the law of nature, or even the existence of inherent depravity; it must therefore be for the offense of one man that judgment has come upon all men to condemnation.’ The wide sense in which the sacred writers used the word death, accounts for the fact that the dissolution of the body (which is one form of the manifestation of the divine displeasure) is not only included in it, but is often the prominent idea.
Until the law. The law here mentioned is evidently the law of Moses. The word ἄχρι is properly rendered until, and not during the continuance of, a sense which the particle has in some passages. Until the law is immediately explained by the words from Adam to Moses. Sin was in the world, i.e. men were sinners, and were so regarded and treated. Sin is not imputed, that is, it is not laid to one’s account, and punished. See Romans 4:8, “Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity;” and the familiar equivalent expressions. “His iniquity shall be upon him,” Numbers 15:31; and, “He shall bear his iniquity.” The word (ἐλλογεῖται) here used, occurs nowhere else in any Greek writer, except in Philemon 1:18. The common word for impute is λογίζομαι. When there is no law, μὴ ὄντος νόμου, there not being law. Sin is correlative of law. If there is no law, there can be no sin, as Paul had already taught, Romans 4:15. But if there is no sin without law, there can be no imputation of sin. As, however, sin was imputed, as sin was in the world, as men were sinners, and were so regarded and treated before the law of Moses, it follows that there must be some more comprehensive law in relation to which men were sinners, and in virtue of which they were so regarded and treated. The principle here advanced, and on which the apostle’s argument rests is, that the infliction of penal evil implies the violation of law. If men were sinners, and were treated as such before the law of Moses, it is certain that there is some other law, for the violation of which sin was imputed to them.
Instead of the interpretation just given, there are several other methods of explaining this verse, which should be noticed. Calvin, Luther, Beza, and not a few of the modern commentators, say that the clause, sin is not imputed when there is no law, means, men do not impute sin to themselves, i.e. do not regard themselves as sinners; do not feel their guilt, when there is no law. To a certain extent, the sentiment thus expressed is true. Paul, in a subsequent chapter, Romans 7:8, says, “Without the law, sin was dead;” that is, unknown and disregarded. It is true, that ignorance of the law renders the conscience torpid, and that by the clear revelation of the law it is brought to life; so that by the law is the knowledge of sin. If, however, by law, is meant a written law, or a full and authenticated revelation of the will of God as a rule of duty, then it is only comparatively speaking true, that without law (i.e. such a law,) sin is unknown or disregarded. There is another law, as Paul teaches, Romans 2:14, Romans 2:15, written on the heart, in virtue of which men feel themselves to be sinners, and know the righteous judgment of God, by which they are exposed to death; see Romans 1:32. The objections, however, to this interpretation are decisive:
-
In the first place, it is inconsistent with the meaning of the words here used. “To impute sin” never means to lay sin to heart. The imputation is always made from without, or by another, not by the sinner himself. Tholuck, therefore, calls this interpretation “a desperate shift.” “Noch,” he says, “ist eine gewalt same Hülfe zu erwähnen die Manche diesem Aussprüche des Apostels zu bringen gesucht haben. Sie haben dem ἐλλογεῖν eine andere Bedeutung beigelegt. Sie haben es in der Bedeutung achten, Rücksicht nehmen genommen.”
-
This interpretation proceeds on a wrong assumption of the thing to be proved. It assumes that the apostle designs to prove that all men are in themselves sinners, and for their personal guilt or defilement, are exposed to death. But this, as has been shown, leaves out of view the main idea of Romans 5:12. It is true, that all men are sinners, either in the sense of actual transgressors, or of having a depraved nature, and consequently are exposed to death; but; the specific assertion of Romans 5:12 is, that it was by one man death passed on all men. This, therefore, is the thing to be proved, and not that all men are personally sinners. Of course it is not denied that men are subject to death for their own sins; but that is nothing to the point which the apostle has in hand. His design is to show that there is a form of death, or penal evil, to which men are subject, anterior to any personal transgression or inherent corruption.
-
This interpretation assumes that the apostle is answering an objection which has no force, or refuting an opinion which no one entertained. It supposes that the Jews held that the Gentiles, before the law of Moses, were not sinners, whereas they regarded them as pre-eminently such. It makes the apostle reason thus: ‘All men are sinners. No,’ objects the Jew, ‘before Moses there was no law, and therefore no sin. Yes,’ replies Paul, ‘they were sinners, although they were not aware of it.’ But as no human being believed that men were not sinners before the giving of the Mosaic law, as Paul himself had proved at length that the whole world was guilty before God, as he had expressly taught that the Gentiles, although they had no written law, were a law unto themselves, and that they stood self-condemned in the presence of God, it is unreasonable to suppose that the apostle would stop to refute an objection which has not force enough to be even a cavil.
Paul had before laid down the principle (Romans 4:15), that where there is no law, there is no aggression, which is only another form of saying, “sin is not imputed when there is no law.” But as sin was imputed before the law of Moses, there must have been some other law, for the violation of which men were condemned. It is that the apostle designs to prove, and not that men were personally sinners; a fact, so far as the heathen were concerned, no Jew denied.
Another interpretation, which is adopted by a large number of commentators and theologians, supposes that the word death is to be understood of natural death alone. The reasoning of the apostle then is, ‘As on account of the sin of one man, all men are condemned to die, so on account of the righteousness of one, all are made partakers of life,’ Romans 5:12. The proof that all are subject to death on account of the sin of Adam, is given in Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14; ‘The infliction of the specific penalty of death, supposes the violation of a law to which that particular penalty was attached. This could not be the law of Moses, since those die who never violated that law; and, in short, all men die, although they have never broken any express command attended by the sanction of death. The liability of all men, therefore, to this specific form of evil, is to be traced not to their own individual character or conduct, but to the sin of Adam.’ Some of those who adopt this view of the passage, are consistent enough to carry it through, and make the life which is restored to all by Christ, as here spoken of, to be nothing more than the life of the body, i.e. the resurrection from the dead.‹14› It will be observed, that this interpretation is, as to its main principle, identical with that presented above as correct. That is it assumes that Romans 5:12 teaches that God regarded the act of Adam as the act of the whole race, or in other words, that he subjected all men to punishment on account of his transgression. And it makes Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, the proof that the subjection of all men to the penal evil here specially in view, to be, not the corruption of their nature, nor their own individual sins, but the sin of Adam. It is, however, founded on two assumptions; the one of which is erroneous, and the other gratuitous. In the first place, it assumes that the death here spoken of is mere natural death, which, as shown above, is contrary both to the scriptural use of the term and to the immediate context. And, secondly, it assumes that the violation of the law of nature could not be justly followed by the death of the body, because that particular form of evil was not threatened as the sanction of that law. But this assumption is gratuitous, and would be as well authorized if made in reference to any other punishment of such transgressions; since no definite specific evil, as the expression of the divine displeasure, was made known to those who had no external revelation. Yet, as Paul says, Romans 1:32, the wicked heathen knew they were worthy of death, i.e. of the effects of the divine displeasure. The particular manner of the exhibition of that displeasure is a matter of indifference. It need hardly be remarked that it is not involved either in this or the commonly received interpretation of this passage, that men, before the time of Moses, were not punishable for their own sins. While this is admitted and asserted by the apostle, he proves that they were punished for Adam’s sin. No one feels that there is any inconsistency in asserting of the men of this generation, that although responsible to God for their personal transgressions, they are nevertheless born in a state of spiritual death, as a punishment of the sin of our great progenitor. The pains of child birth do not cease to be part of the penalty of the original transgression, although each suffering mother is burdened with the guilt of personal transgression.
As the effort to make these verses prove that all men are actual sinners fails of giving them any satisfactory sense, so the interpretation which assumes that they are designed to prove inherent, hereditary depravity, is no less untenable. If ἐφ ̓ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον, in Romans 5:12, means, ‘Death has passed on all, because all are tainted with the hereditary corruption derived from Adam,’ then the argument in Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, must stand thus: ‘All men are by nature corrupt, for as sin is not imputed when there is no law, the death of all men cannot be accounted for on the ground of their actual sins; therefore, since those die who have never sinned, as Adam did, against a positive law, they must be subject to death for their innate depravity.’ But, so far as this argument assumes that men, before the time of Moses, were not justly subject to death for their actual sins, it is contrary to truth, and to the express teaching of the apostle. Yet this is the form in which it is generally presented. And if it only means that actual sin will not account for the absolute universality of death, since those die who have never committed any actual transgression, the argument is still detective. Innate depravity being universal, may account for the universality of natural death; but θάνατος; includes much more than natural death. What is to account for spiritual death? Why are men born dead in sin? This is the very thing to be accounted for. The fact is not its own solution. Paul’s argument is, that they are so born on account of Adam’s sin. It is another objection to this interpretation, that it destroys he analogy between Christ and Adam, and therefore is inconsistent with the great design of the whole passage. Paul’s object is to show, that as we are justified by the righteousness of Christ as something out of ourselves, so we are condemned for the sin of Adam as something out of ourselves. To make him teach that we are condemned for our inherent depravity, to the exclusion of Adam’s sin, necessitates his teaching that we are justified for our inherent goodness, which destroys all hope of heaven. There is no interpretation of this passage consistent with the meaning of the words, the nature of the argument, the design of the context, and the analogy of Scripture, but the one given above, as commonly received. Köllner complains that Paul’s argument is very confused. This he accounts for by assuming that the apostle had two theories in his mind. The one, that men die for their own sins; the other, that they die for the sin of Adam. His natural feelings led him to adopt the former, and he accordingly says, in Romans 5:12, “Death passed on all men, because all have sinned.” But as the Jewish doctrine of his age, that men were condemned for the sin of Adam, afforded such an admirable illustration of his doctrine of salvation through the merit of Christ, the apostle, says Köllner, could not help availing himself of it. Thus he has the two theories mixed up together, asserting sometimes the one, and sometimes the other. To those who reverence the Scriptures as the word of God, it is assuredly a strong argument in favor of the common interpretation of the passage, that it saves the sacred writer from such aspersions. It is better to admit the doctrine of imputation, than to make the apostle contradict himself.
return to '
14
ROM 5:14
繁體中文
羅馬書 5:13-14
沒有律法之先,罪已經在世上,等等。這兩節以「因為」與羅馬書 5:12 相連,引入對「死因一人而臨到眾人」這宣告的證明。證明是這樣的:刑罰邪惡的加施意味著律法的違犯;違犯摩西律法不能解釋死的普遍性,因為人在那律法頒賜之前就死了。違犯自然律也不足以解釋所有人服在死之下的事實,因為甚至那些從未違犯那律法的人也死了。因此,既然死預設了過犯,而摩西律法與自然律都沒有包含死的一切對象,便可知人是因亞當的罪而服在刑罰邪惡之下。「乃是因一人的過犯,許多人死了。」
為要正確理解使徒的論證,當記住「死」一詞代表刑罰邪惡——不是指這個或那個特殊形式,而是任何並每一個為支持律法而司法上加施的邪惡。保羅的推論不是建立在「所有人——甚至嬰孩——都服在自然死之下」這個單純的事實上;因為這可以由違犯摩西律法、或違犯自然律、或由他們固有的天性敗壞來解釋。這涵蓋了整個範圍,可以解釋自然死的普遍性。但這些原因中的任何一個——或全部合起來——都不能解釋人所受一切刑罰邪惡的加施。使徒心中的重大事實乃是:神從人存在的第一刻起,便視並對待一切人為與自己相交之外、為已喪失祂恩寵的人。祂沒有在他們開始存在的那一刻就與他們相交(正如祂對亞當所作的),也沒有藉著祂的靈以祂自己的道德形像塑造他們;祂倒是看他們為在祂恩寵之外,並扣留了聖靈的影響。這是為什麼?為什麼神如此對待人類?祂如此對待他們的事實,除了伯拉糾派之外沒有人否認。那麼這是為什麼呢?這裡有一種形式的死——違犯摩西律法、違犯自然律、固有敗壞的存在——分開來或合起來都不足以解釋。它的加施是在這一切以先;而它卻是一切邪惡的本質與總和。人在與神相交之外開始存在。這是任何詭辯都不能從聖經或世界歷史中除掉的事實。保羅告訴我們為什麼。那是因為我們在亞當裡墮落了;乃是因一人的那一次過犯,眾人如此死了。聖約既與亞當立定——不僅為他自己,更為他的後裔(換言之,亞當既被置於試驗之中——不僅為他自己,更為他的種族)——他的行動便因著這個關係被視為我們的行動;神從我們退去,正如祂從他退去一樣;由於這個退去,我們在道德黑暗中開始存在,缺乏以神為樂的性情,傾向於以自己與世界為樂。因此亞當的罪毀壞了我們;它是整個種族失去神恩寵的根據;而神兒子在我們拯救中的介入,乃是一個純粹、主權而奇妙的恩典之作為。
因此,無論本段有何種模糊,都是由於把「死」一字取為人們常用的狹窄意義而來的。若按其聖經意義取用,整個論證便清楚而決定。讓我們以「刑罰邪惡」代替「死」字,論證便如此成立:「一切人都因一人而服在刑罰邪惡之下——這是要證明的立場(羅馬書 5:12)。情形既是如此,乃明顯的,因為刑罰的加施預設了律法的違犯。但這種邪惡在摩西律法頒賜之前便已加施;它在人違犯自然律之前、甚至在固有敗壞存在之前便臨到人;因此必定是因一人的過犯,審判才臨到眾人而定罪。」聖經作者所用「死」字的廣泛意義,解釋了這個事實:身體的分解(它是神不悅的一種彰顯形式)不僅包含在其中,更常是其中的顯著觀念。
沒有律法之先。 此處所提的律法明顯是摩西律法。ἄχρι 一字當正確譯為「直到」,而不是「在……持續期間」——這是該字在某些經文中的意義。「沒有律法之先」立即由「從亞當到摩西」這話解釋了。罪已經在世上,即人是罪人,並且如此被看待、被對待。罪也不被算為罪,即不歸在某人的帳上、不受罰。見羅馬書 4:8,「主不算為有罪的,這人是有福的」;以及熟悉的同等表達:「他的罪孽必歸在他身上」(民數記 15:31);以及「他必擔當他的罪孽」。此處所用的 ἐλλογεῖται 一字,除了腓利門書 1:18 之外,不出現於任何希臘作者。「算為」的常用字是 λογίζομαι。沒有律法——μὴ ὄντος νόμου——「沒有律法存在」。罪與律法是相對應的概念。若沒有律法,便不能有罪,正如保羅已經教導的(羅馬書 4:15)。但若沒有律法便沒有罪,便也沒有罪的歸算。然而既然罪被歸算、既然罪在世上、既然人是罪人並如此被看待被對待——這一切都在摩西律法之前,便可知必有一個更廣泛的律法,人是相對於它而成為罪人,並因它而如此被看待被對待。此處所提出的、使徒論證所依賴的原則乃是:刑罰邪惡的加施預設了律法的違犯。若人在摩西律法之前是罪人、並被如此對待,便可確定有某個別的律法存在——是因違犯它,罪才被歸算給他們。
除了剛才所給的解釋之外,另有幾種解釋本節的方法當被注意。Calvin、Luther、Beza 以及不少近代註釋家說,「沒有律法,罪就不被算為罪」這子句意指:人當沒有律法時,不將罪歸算給自己,即不視自己為罪人,不感覺自己的罪咎。所表達的情感在某種程度上是真的。保羅在下一章(羅馬書 7:8)說:「沒有律法,罪是死的」;即不為人所知、不被理會。誠然,對律法的無知使良心遲鈍,而藉著律法的清楚啟示,它便活過來;所以藉著律法是罪的知識。然而,若「律法」意指一部成文的律法、或一個完整而經認證的神旨意啟示作為本分的準則,那麼「沒有律法(即沒有這樣的律法),罪就不為人所知、不被理會」便只是相對而言是真的。還有另一個律法——正如保羅在羅馬書 2:14、2:15 所教導的——寫在人心上,人藉著它感覺自己是罪人,並知道神公義的判決——他們因此暴露於死之下(見羅馬書 1:32)。然而反對這個解釋的理由是決定性的:
-
首先,它與此處所用字詞的意義不合。「將罪歸算」從來不意指「將罪放在心上」。歸算總是從外而來、或由別人所作的,而不是由罪人自己。因此 Tholuck 稱這個解釋為「desperate shift(絕望的權宜之計)」。「Noch」他說,「ist eine gewalt same Hülfe zu erwähnen die Manche diesem Ausspruche des Apostels zu bringen gesucht haben. Sie haben dem ελλογείν eine andere Bedeutung beigelegt. Sie haben es in der Bedeutung achten, Rücksicht nehmen genommen.」
-
這個解釋建立在一個對所要證明之事的錯誤假設上。它假定使徒有意證明一切人在自己裡面是罪人,並因他們親身的罪咎或玷污而暴露於死之下。但這——正如已經表明的——忽略了羅馬書 5:12 的主要觀念。誠然,一切人都是罪人——無論是在實際違犯者的意義上,還是在具有敗壞本性的意義上——因此暴露於死之下;但羅馬書 5:12 的特定斷言乃是:死乃是因一人而臨到眾人。因此這才是所要證明的事,而不是「一切人親身是罪人」。當然,人是因自己的罪而服在死之下,這並不被否認;但這與使徒手中的論點無關。他的目的是要表明:有一種形式的死或刑罰邪惡——人是服在它之下——先於任何親身的過犯或固有的敗壞。
-
這個解釋假定使徒在回答一個沒有力量的反對、或反駁一個沒有人持守的意見。它假定猶太人認為外邦人在摩西律法之前不是罪人,然而他們反倒看他們格外是罪人。它使使徒如此推論:「一切人都是罪人。不,」猶太人反對說,「在摩西之前沒有律法,所以沒有罪。是的,」保羅回答,「他們是罪人,雖然他們自己不覺得。」但既然沒有人類相信人在摩西律法頒賜之前不是罪人——既然保羅自己已經詳細證明全世界在神面前都是有罪的——既然他已明確教導外邦人雖然沒有成文律法,卻自己是自己的律法,並且他們在神面前自定己罪——那麼假設使徒會停下來反駁一個連作為刁難都不夠力量的反對,便是不合理的。
保羅先前已經確立這個原則(羅馬書 4:15):哪裡沒有律法,哪裡就沒有過犯,這不過是「沒有律法,罪就不被歸算」的另一種說法。但既然罪在摩西律法之前已被歸算,便必有某個別的律法存在——是因違犯它,人才被定罪。這正是使徒所要證明的,而不是要證明人是親身的罪人——就外邦人而論,這是沒有猶太人否認的事實。
另一個為數不少的註釋家與神學家所採用的解釋,假定「死」一字當單單理解為自然死。那麼使徒的推論乃是:「正如因一人的罪,一切人都被判死,照樣因一人的義,一切人都成為生命的同享者」(羅馬書 5:12)。一切人因亞當的罪而服在死之下的證明,在羅馬書 5:13、5:14 中給出:「死這個特定刑罰的加施,預設了對某個附有那個特定刑罰的律法的違犯。這不可能是摩西律法,因為那些從未違犯那律法的人也死了;簡言之,一切人都死了,雖然他們從未違犯任何附有死之制裁的明確誡命。因此,一切人對這種特定形式邪惡的責任,當追溯到的不是他們自己個人的品格或行為,而是亞當的罪。」採取這個見解的人中,有些一致地把它貫徹到底,使基督在此所論歸還給一切人的生命,不過是身體的生命,即從死裡復活。當注意,這個解釋就其主要原則而言,與上述正確的解釋相同。即:它假定羅馬書 5:12 教導神視亞當的行動為整個人類的行動,換言之,祂因亞當的過犯而使一切人服在刑罰之下。它使羅馬書 5:13、5:14 成為證明:一切人對此處特別論及的刑罰邪惡的服屬,並非由於他們本性的敗壞,也不是由於他們自己個人的罪,而是由於亞當的罪。然而它建立在兩個假設上;一個是錯誤的,另一個是無根據的。首先,它假定此處所論的死僅僅是自然死——正如上面所表明的,這與該字的聖經用法以及緊接的上下文相違。其次,它假定違犯自然律不能公正地以身體的死隨之而來,因為那個特定形式的邪惡沒有被宣告為那律法的制裁。但這個假設是無根據的;若就任何其他這類過犯的刑罰而作,也會同樣有授權;因為沒有任何明確而特定的邪惡——作為神不悅的表達——被啟示給那些沒有外在啟示的人。然而正如保羅在羅馬書 1:32 所說,邪惡的外邦人知道他們當死——即當受神不悅的後果。那個不悅彰顯的特殊方式是無關緊要的。不必多說,本解釋與本段常見的解釋一樣,並不涉及「摩西時代之前的人不因他們自己的罪而受罰」。這一點雖被使徒承認並斷言,他卻證明他們因亞當的罪而受罰。沒有人覺得在論到這世代的人時說:「雖然他們要為自己親身的過犯向神負責,他們卻生在屬靈的死狀態中,作為我們偉大始祖之罪的刑罰」有什麼不一致。生產的痛苦並不因此不再是原初過犯刑罰的一部分,雖然每個受苦的母親都擔負著親身過犯的罪咎。
既然那試圖使這幾節證明「一切人都是實際的罪人」的努力不能給它們任何令人滿意的意義,那麼假定它們是要證明固有的、遺傳的敗壞的解釋,也同樣站不住腳。若羅馬書 5:12 的 ἐφ ̓ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον 意指「死已臨到眾人,因為眾人都染上了從亞當而來的遺傳敗壞」,那麼羅馬書 5:13、5:14 的論證必當如此成立:「一切人按本性都是敗壞的,因為沒有律法之處罪就不被歸算,所以一切人的死不能以他們實際的罪來解釋;因此,既然那些從未如亞當那樣違犯一個積極誡命的人也死了,他們必是因他們生來的敗壞而服在死之下。」但就這個論證假定摩西時代之前的人不當因他們實際的罪而公正地服在死之下而言,它與真理相反,也與使徒明確的教訓相反。然而這正是它常被陳述的形式。若它僅僅意指:實際的罪不能解釋死的絕對普遍性——既然那些從未犯過任何實際過犯的人也死了——論證仍然是有缺陷的。生來的敗壞既是普遍的,可以解釋自然死的普遍性;但 θάνατος 所包含的遠超自然死。要用什麼來解釋屬靈的死呢?為什麼人生來就在罪中死了呢?這正是要解釋的事。事實本身不是它自己的解答。保羅的論證乃是:他們之所以如此生下來,是因亞當的罪。這個解釋還有另一個反對:它破壞了基督與亞當之間的類比,因此與整段的大目的不符。保羅的目的是要表明:正如我們因基督的義——作為我們自己以外的東西——而稱義,照樣我們因亞當的罪——作為我們自己以外的東西——而被定罪。使他教導我們因我們固有的敗壞而被定罪——排斥亞當的罪——便必使他教導我們因我們固有的良善而稱義,這便毀壞了一切對天的盼望。除了上面所給的那個常見的解釋之外,沒有任何對本段的解釋能與字的意義、論證的性質、上下文的目的以及聖經的類比相合。Köllner 抱怨保羅的論證非常混亂。他將此歸因於假定使徒心中存有兩個理論:一個是人因自己的罪而死;另一個是他們因亞當的罪而死。他天然的情感引導他採取前者,所以他在羅馬書 5:12 說:「死臨到眾人,因為眾人都犯了罪。」但既然他那時代的猶太教義——人因亞當的罪而被定罪——為他藉基督功勞得救的教義提供了如此美好的說明,使徒——Köllner 說——便禁不住利用它。這樣他便把兩個理論混雜在一起,有時斷言這個,有時斷言那個。對那些敬重聖經為神之道的人來說,本段的常見解釋能拯救這位神聖作者免於這類的毀謗,這確實是一個有力的論證,支持它的正確性。與其使使徒自相矛盾,倒不如承認歸算的教義。
羅馬書 5:14
然而從亞當到摩西,死就作了王。 即人在摩西律法頒賜之前就服在死之下,因此不是因違犯它而服在死之下。所以他們暴露於死之下必有某個別的根據。「然而」(ἀλλά)——這樣引入的子句與前一子句 οὐκ ἐλλογεῖται 形成對立。即:「雖然沒有律法罪就不被歸算,然而從亞當到摩西死卻作了王。」「死作了王」,即擁有無可爭議的、正當的統治。人是公正地服在它的權下,因此他們是罪人。
甚至臨到那些沒有犯亞當那樣罪過的人。 與一般所作的把 ἐπὶ τῷ ὁμοιώματι 與 μὴ ἁμαρτήσαντας 相連不同,Chrysostom 把它們與 ἐβασίλευσεν 相連。那麼意義便是:「死照著亞當過犯的樣式作了王,甚至臨到那些沒有犯罪的人。」即:死作了王——臨到那些沒有親身犯罪的人——正如它作了王臨到亞當一樣。這個解釋為 Bengel 所採用,他說:「Quòd homines ante legem mortui sunt, id accidit eis super similitudine transgressionis Adam, i.e., quia illorum eadem atque Adami transgredientis ratio fuit: mortui sunt, propter alium reatum, non propter eum, quem ipsi per se contraxere, id est, propter reatum ab Adamo contractum.」(人在律法之前所以死了,這事按照亞當過犯的樣式臨到他們——即因為他們的情況與違犯的亞當相同:他們死了,是因另一個罪咎,不是因他們自己親身招致的罪咎,即因從亞當所招致的罪咎。)雖然如此表達的意義好,且適合上下文,這構造顯然是強解的。按字面取這些字要自然得多。死作了王臨到一類沒有如亞當那樣犯罪的人。問題是:使徒此處所指的不相似之點為何?有人說是:亞當違犯了一個附有死之制裁的積極誡命,而所論的那些人沒有。反對這個解釋的主要理由是:
-
它破壞了此處所暗示的兩類人之間的區別。它實際上使保羅如此推論:「死作了王臨到那些沒有違犯任何積極律法的人,甚至臨到那些沒有違犯任何積極律法的人。」明顯地,本節的第一子句描述一個一般的類,而第二子句——藉著「甚至」一字與第一子句區別出來——只描述那類的一部分。一切從亞當到摩西死了的人,都沒有違犯一個積極誡命而死。所以那與他們區別出來的類,必當按照某個與整類所共有的根據不同的根據而與亞當對比。
-
這個解釋與上下文不符,因為它使我們陷入上述一切困難中——這些困難伴隨著它要求我們賦予羅馬書 5:13、5:14 的意義、以及它們與羅馬書 5:12 的連繫。我們必須假定這幾節是要證明一切人都是罪人——正如剛才所表明的,這與上下文、與羅馬書 5:12 的明顯意義、與本段的範圍、以及論證的趨勢都不合。
或者我們必須採用那些把「死」一字局限於身體分解之人的解釋,並使使徒論證以表明這個特定的邪惡當追溯的,不是人親身的罪,而是亞當的罪。或者我們被驅使到某個別的不能令人滿意的本段見解。簡言之,當所論子句如此被解釋時,這幾節呈現無法克服的困難。
另有人理解亞當與本子句所要描述的人之間的差異乃是:亞當親身並實際地犯了罪,而其他人沒有。支持這個見解可以這樣論證:
-
這些字明顯地與另一個解釋一樣自然地允許這個解釋。保羅不過是說:所論的人沒有如亞當那樣犯罪。他的意思是他們根本沒有犯罪;他們不是那字通常意義上的罪人;還是他們沒有違犯同類的律法——要由上下文來決定,而不是由單純的表達形式來決定。
-
若羅馬書 5:12 教導人是因亞當的罪而服在死之下,若這是整段的教義,並且若如所承認的,羅馬書 5:13、5:14 是要證明羅馬書 5:12 的斷言,那麼使徒就有必要表明:死臨到那些沒有親身或實際的罪要交代的人。
他正是如此作:「死不僅作了王臨到那些從未違犯任何積極律法的人,甚至臨到那些從未如亞當那樣犯罪的人——即從未在他們自己位格上違犯任何律法、使他們暴露於死之下能以解釋的人。」因此,一切支持上述羅馬書 5:12 解釋、或支持使徒論證進路與整段目的之正確展示的論證,都全力支持此處對這子句所給的見解。反對的解釋——正如上面所試圖證明的——建立在對羅馬書 5:12 的錯誤解經、以及對上下文的錯誤見解上。對這個解釋的幾乎一切反對——既然是建立於誤解上——便因對情況的單純陳述而得到回答。使徒的單純教義與論證乃是:有些刑罰邪惡在人自己任何過犯之前便臨到人;而既然這些邪惡的加施預設了律法的違犯,便可知人是因另一人的不順從而被視為、被對待為罪人。換言之,乃是「因一人(亞當)的過犯,審判就臨到眾人而定罪」。在這個陳述或論證中,當然不包含人現在不是、或從亞當到摩西不是因自己的罪而受罰,而單單是:他們服在刑罰邪惡之下——這不能以他們親身的過犯、或他們的遺傳敗壞來解釋。這個包含了整個歸算教義的陳述,如此明顯地包含在使徒的論證中,如此顯著地呈現在聖經中,並如此充分地為世界歷史所確立,以致它常常而自由地為絕大多數註釋家所承認。
他乃是那將來要來之人的預表。 τύπος τοῦ μέλλοντος。屈梭多模(Chrysostom)說:「Πῶς τύπος; φησίν; ὅτι ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνος τοῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καίτοιγε μὴ φαγοῦσιν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, γέγονεν αἴτιος θανάτου τοῦ διὰ τὴν βρῶσιν εἰσαχθέντος, οὕτω καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς τοῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καίτοιγε οὐ δικαιοπραγήσασι, γέγονεν πρόξενος δικαιοσύνης, ἣν διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ πᾶσιν ἡμῖν ἐχαρίσατο; διὰ τοῦτο ἄνω καὶ κάτω τοῦ ἐνὸς ἔχεται, καὶ συνεχῶς τοῦτο εἰς μέσον φέρει.」「怎麼是預表呢?」他說:「因為正如他對那些出於他的人——雖然他們沒有吃那樹上的果子——成了因吃而引入之死的因;照樣基督對那些出於他的人——雖然他們沒有行義——也成了義的促成者,那義是祂藉著十字架恩惠地賜給我們眾人的;因此他從頭到尾都抓住這一點,並不斷地把它帶到中間。」這是一段有趣的話,來自與奧古斯丁神學派別如此不同的來源。加爾文派常見解釋的每一個要點都充分地陳述了。亞當是死臨到一切人——獨立於他們自己任何過犯之外——的因;正如基督是不靠我們自己行為的稱義之創始者。並且一個子句中的「多人」是指一切出於亞當的人;另一個子句中的「多人」是指一切出於基督的人。
譯為「預表」的 τύπος 一字,來自 τύπτω(打擊),意指一個印記、或因打擊而留下的印象;如約翰福音 20:25 中 τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων——釘的印記。在更廣的意義上,它意指一個形狀或形式——字面上,如用於一個像(使徒行傳 7:43);或比喻上,如用於一個道理(羅馬書 6:17)。在聖經中更常意指一個要照著製作的模型(希伯來書 8:5),或一個要效法的榜樣(腓立比書 3:17,「正如你們以我們為榜樣」——καθὼς ἔχετε τύπον ἡμᾶς)。除了這些——可說是世俗的——意義之外,它還有宗教上的「預表」之意:一個有意的預示或對應;無論是歷史性的——如逾越節是滅命天使越過埃及希伯來人居所的預表或有意義的記念;或是預言性的——如舊約的祭物是神羔羊之大祭的預表。因此,就該字的宗教意義而言,預表不是一個單純的歷史平行、或人物與事件之間偶然的相似,而是有意的相似——一方被定意預示或記念另一方。正是在這個意義上,亞當是基督的預表。他們之間的相似不是偶然的。它是預定的,並且進入神的整個計劃之中。正如亞當是他種族的頭與代表——其命運繫於他的行為——照樣基督是祂百姓的頭與代表。正如一人的罪是我們被定罪的根據,照樣另一人的義是我們稱義的根據。亞當與彌賽亞之間的這個關係為猶太人所承認,他們稱他們所期望的拯救者為 úÆàÀãÈí äÈàÇäÂøåÉï——末後的亞當——正如保羅在哥林多前書 15:45 中也如此稱呼祂:ὁ ἔσχατος Αδάμ。亞當是「τοῦ μέλλοντος」的預表——或譯為「那將要來之亞當」,或單譯為「那將要來者」。舊約制度是預備性而預言性的。在其影響下的百姓正前瞻著對他們祖先所作應許的成就。他們所寄望的彌賽亞時期被稱為「將來的世界或世代」,而彌賽亞自己便是 ὁ ἐρχόμενος、ὁ μέλλων——那要來者。
既然保羅開始本段時有意設立基督與亞當之間的這個比較,又中斷了自己——在羅馬書 5:13、5:14 中證明亞當確實是他種族的代表、或一切人因他的過犯而服在死之下;並既在羅馬書 5:14 末了藉著稱亞當為基督的預表而宣布了這個相似的事實,他便再次停下來,藉著指出類比的真實性質來限制並解釋這個宣告。他主要是藉著在羅馬書 5:15-17 中表明比較不成立的方面來作這事。在羅馬書 5:18、5:19 中——這是羅馬書 5:12 之情感的重新拾起——他陳述了他們一致的要點。
(返回 羅馬書 5:14)
英文原文
Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14
For until the law. sin was in the world, etc. These verses are connected by for with Romans 5:12, as introducing the proof of the declaration that death had passed on all men, on account of one man. The proof is this: the infliction of penal evils implies the violation of law; the violation of the law of Moses will not account for the universality of death, because men died before that law was given. Neither is the violation of the law of nature sufficient to explain the fact that all men are subject to death, because even those die who have never broken that law. As, therefore, death supposes transgression, and neither the law of Moses nor the law of nature embraces all the victims of death, it follows that men are subject to penal evils on account of the sin of Adam. It is for the offense of one that many die.
In order to the proper understanding of the apostle’s argument, it should be born in mind that the term death stands for penal evil; not for this or that particular form of it, but for any and every evil judicially indicted for the support of law. Paul’s reasoning does not rest upon the mere fact that all men, even infants, are subject to natural death; for this night be accounted for by the violation of the law of Moses, or of the law of nature, or by their inherent native depravity. This covers the whole ground, and may account for the universality of natural death. But no one of these causes, nor all combined, can account for the infliction of all the penal evils to which men are subjected. The great fact in the apostle’s mind was, that God regards and treats all men, from the first moment of their existence, as out of fellowship with himself, as having forfeited his favor. Instead of entering into communion with them the moment they begin to exist (as he did with Adam,) and forming them by his spirit in his own moral image, he regards them as out of his favor, and withholds the influences of the Spirit. Why is this? Why does God thus deal with the human race? The fact that he does thus deal with them is not denied by any except Pelagians. Why then is it? Here is a form of death which the violation of the law of Moses, the transgression of the law of nature, the existence of innate depravity, separately or combined, are insufficient to account for. Its infliction is antecedent to them all; and yet it is of all evils the essence and the sum. Men begin to exist out of communion with God. This is the fact which no sophistry can get out of the Bible or the history of the world. Paul tells us why it is. It is because we fell in Adam; it is for the one offense of one man that all thus die. The covenant being formed with Adam, not only for himself, but also for his posterity (in other words, Adam having been placed on trial, not for himself only, but also for his race,) his act was, in virtue of this relation, regarded as our act; God withdrew from us as he did from him; in consequence of this withdrawing, we begin to exist in moral darkness, destitute of a disposition to delight in God, and prone to delight in ourselves and the world. The sin of Adam, therefore, ruined us; it was the ground of the withdrawing of the divine favor from the whole race; and the intervention of the Son of God in our salvation is an act of pure, sovereign, and wonderful grace.
Whatever obscurity, therefore, rests upon this passage, arises from taking the word death in the narrow sense in which it is commonly used among men. If taken in its scriptural sense, the whole argument is plain and conclusive. Let penal evil be substituted for the word death, and the argument will stand thus: ‘All men are subject to penal evils on account of one man; this is the position to be proved, Romans 5:12. That such is the case is evident, because the infliction of a penalty supposes the violation of law. But such evil was inflicted before the giving of the Mosaic law; it comes on men before the transgression of the law of nature, or even the existence of inherent depravity; it must therefore be for the offense of one man that judgment has come upon all men to condemnation.’ The wide sense in which the sacred writers used the word death, accounts for the fact that the dissolution of the body (which is one form of the manifestation of the divine displeasure) is not only included in it, but is often the prominent idea.
Until the law. The law here mentioned is evidently the law of Moses. The word ἄχρι is properly rendered until, and not during the continuance of, a sense which the particle has in some passages. Until the law is immediately explained by the words from Adam to Moses. Sin was in the world, i.e. men were sinners, and were so regarded and treated. Sin is not imputed, that is, it is not laid to one’s account, and punished. See Romans 4:8, “Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity;” and the familiar equivalent expressions. “His iniquity shall be upon him,” Numbers 15:31; and, “He shall bear his iniquity.” The word (ἐλλογεῖται) here used, occurs nowhere else in any Greek writer, except in Philemon 1:18. The common word for impute is λογίζομαι. When there is no law, μὴ ὄντος νόμου, there not being law. Sin is correlative of law. If there is no law, there can be no sin, as Paul had already taught, Romans 4:15. But if there is no sin without law, there can be no imputation of sin. As, however, sin was imputed, as sin was in the world, as men were sinners, and were so regarded and treated before the law of Moses, it follows that there must be some more comprehensive law in relation to which men were sinners, and in virtue of which they were so regarded and treated. The principle here advanced, and on which the apostle’s argument rests is, that the infliction of penal evil implies the violation of law. If men were sinners, and were treated as such before the law of Moses, it is certain that there is some other law, for the violation of which sin was imputed to them.
Instead of the interpretation just given, there are several other methods of explaining this verse, which should be noticed. Calvin, Luther, Beza, and not a few of the modern commentators, say that the clause, sin is not imputed when there is no law, means, men do not impute sin to themselves, i.e. do not regard themselves as sinners; do not feel their guilt, when there is no law. To a certain extent, the sentiment thus expressed is true. Paul, in a subsequent chapter, Romans 7:8, says, “Without the law, sin was dead;” that is, unknown and disregarded. It is true, that ignorance of the law renders the conscience torpid, and that by the clear revelation of the law it is brought to life; so that by the law is the knowledge of sin. If, however, by law, is meant a written law, or a full and authenticated revelation of the will of God as a rule of duty, then it is only comparatively speaking true, that without law (i.e. such a law,) sin is unknown or disregarded. There is another law, as Paul teaches, Romans 2:14, Romans 2:15, written on the heart, in virtue of which men feel themselves to be sinners, and know the righteous judgment of God, by which they are exposed to death; see Romans 1:32. The objections, however, to this interpretation are decisive:
-
In the first place, it is inconsistent with the meaning of the words here used. “To impute sin” never means to lay sin to heart. The imputation is always made from without, or by another, not by the sinner himself. Tholuck, therefore, calls this interpretation “a desperate shift.” “Noch,” he says, “ist eine gewalt same Hülfe zu erwähnen die Manche diesem Aussprüche des Apostels zu bringen gesucht haben. Sie haben dem ἐλλογεῖν eine andere Bedeutung beigelegt. Sie haben es in der Bedeutung achten, Rücksicht nehmen genommen.”
-
This interpretation proceeds on a wrong assumption of the thing to be proved. It assumes that the apostle designs to prove that all men are in themselves sinners, and for their personal guilt or defilement, are exposed to death. But this, as has been shown, leaves out of view the main idea of Romans 5:12. It is true, that all men are sinners, either in the sense of actual transgressors, or of having a depraved nature, and consequently are exposed to death; but; the specific assertion of Romans 5:12 is, that it was by one man death passed on all men. This, therefore, is the thing to be proved, and not that all men are personally sinners. Of course it is not denied that men are subject to death for their own sins; but that is nothing to the point which the apostle has in hand. His design is to show that there is a form of death, or penal evil, to which men are subject, anterior to any personal transgression or inherent corruption.
-
This interpretation assumes that the apostle is answering an objection which has no force, or refuting an opinion which no one entertained. It supposes that the Jews held that the Gentiles, before the law of Moses, were not sinners, whereas they regarded them as pre-eminently such. It makes the apostle reason thus: ‘All men are sinners. No,’ objects the Jew, ‘before Moses there was no law, and therefore no sin. Yes,’ replies Paul, ‘they were sinners, although they were not aware of it.’ But as no human being believed that men were not sinners before the giving of the Mosaic law, as Paul himself had proved at length that the whole world was guilty before God, as he had expressly taught that the Gentiles, although they had no written law, were a law unto themselves, and that they stood self-condemned in the presence of God, it is unreasonable to suppose that the apostle would stop to refute an objection which has not force enough to be even a cavil.
Paul had before laid down the principle (Romans 4:15), that where there is no law, there is no aggression, which is only another form of saying, “sin is not imputed when there is no law.” But as sin was imputed before the law of Moses, there must have been some other law, for the violation of which men were condemned. It is that the apostle designs to prove, and not that men were personally sinners; a fact, so far as the heathen were concerned, no Jew denied.
Another interpretation, which is adopted by a large number of commentators and theologians, supposes that the word death is to be understood of natural death alone. The reasoning of the apostle then is, ‘As on account of the sin of one man, all men are condemned to die, so on account of the righteousness of one, all are made partakers of life,’ Romans 5:12. The proof that all are subject to death on account of the sin of Adam, is given in Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14; ‘The infliction of the specific penalty of death, supposes the violation of a law to which that particular penalty was attached. This could not be the law of Moses, since those die who never violated that law; and, in short, all men die, although they have never broken any express command attended by the sanction of death. The liability of all men, therefore, to this specific form of evil, is to be traced not to their own individual character or conduct, but to the sin of Adam.’ Some of those who adopt this view of the passage, are consistent enough to carry it through, and make the life which is restored to all by Christ, as here spoken of, to be nothing more than the life of the body, i.e. the resurrection from the dead.‹14› It will be observed, that this interpretation is, as to its main principle, identical with that presented above as correct. That is it assumes that Romans 5:12 teaches that God regarded the act of Adam as the act of the whole race, or in other words, that he subjected all men to punishment on account of his transgression. And it makes Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, the proof that the subjection of all men to the penal evil here specially in view, to be, not the corruption of their nature, nor their own individual sins, but the sin of Adam. It is, however, founded on two assumptions; the one of which is erroneous, and the other gratuitous. In the first place, it assumes that the death here spoken of is mere natural death, which, as shown above, is contrary both to the scriptural use of the term and to the immediate context. And, secondly, it assumes that the violation of the law of nature could not be justly followed by the death of the body, because that particular form of evil was not threatened as the sanction of that law. But this assumption is gratuitous, and would be as well authorized if made in reference to any other punishment of such transgressions; since no definite specific evil, as the expression of the divine displeasure, was made known to those who had no external revelation. Yet, as Paul says, Romans 1:32, the wicked heathen knew they were worthy of death, i.e. of the effects of the divine displeasure. The particular manner of the exhibition of that displeasure is a matter of indifference. It need hardly be remarked that it is not involved either in this or the commonly received interpretation of this passage, that men, before the time of Moses, were not punishable for their own sins. While this is admitted and asserted by the apostle, he proves that they were punished for Adam’s sin. No one feels that there is any inconsistency in asserting of the men of this generation, that although responsible to God for their personal transgressions, they are nevertheless born in a state of spiritual death, as a punishment of the sin of our great progenitor. The pains of child birth do not cease to be part of the penalty of the original transgression, although each suffering mother is burdened with the guilt of personal transgression.
As the effort to make these verses prove that all men are actual sinners fails of giving them any satisfactory sense, so the interpretation which assumes that they are designed to prove inherent, hereditary depravity, is no less untenable. If ἐφ ̓ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον, in Romans 5:12, means, ‘Death has passed on all, because all are tainted with the hereditary corruption derived from Adam,’ then the argument in Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, must stand thus: ‘All men are by nature corrupt, for as sin is not imputed when there is no law, the death of all men cannot be accounted for on the ground of their actual sins; therefore, since those die who have never sinned, as Adam did, against a positive law, they must be subject to death for their innate depravity.’ But, so far as this argument assumes that men, before the time of Moses, were not justly subject to death for their actual sins, it is contrary to truth, and to the express teaching of the apostle. Yet this is the form in which it is generally presented. And if it only means that actual sin will not account for the absolute universality of death, since those die who have never committed any actual transgression, the argument is still detective. Innate depravity being universal, may account for the universality of natural death; but θάνατος; includes much more than natural death. What is to account for spiritual death? Why are men born dead in sin? This is the very thing to be accounted for. The fact is not its own solution. Paul’s argument is, that they are so born on account of Adam’s sin. It is another objection to this interpretation, that it destroys he analogy between Christ and Adam, and therefore is inconsistent with the great design of the whole passage. Paul’s object is to show, that as we are justified by the righteousness of Christ as something out of ourselves, so we are condemned for the sin of Adam as something out of ourselves. To make him teach that we are condemned for our inherent depravity, to the exclusion of Adam’s sin, necessitates his teaching that we are justified for our inherent goodness, which destroys all hope of heaven. There is no interpretation of this passage consistent with the meaning of the words, the nature of the argument, the design of the context, and the analogy of Scripture, but the one given above, as commonly received. Köllner complains that Paul’s argument is very confused. This he accounts for by assuming that the apostle had two theories in his mind. The one, that men die for their own sins; the other, that they die for the sin of Adam. His natural feelings led him to adopt the former, and he accordingly says, in Romans 5:12, “Death passed on all men, because all have sinned.” But as the Jewish doctrine of his age, that men were condemned for the sin of Adam, afforded such an admirable illustration of his doctrine of salvation through the merit of Christ, the apostle, says Köllner, could not help availing himself of it. Thus he has the two theories mixed up together, asserting sometimes the one, and sometimes the other. To those who reverence the Scriptures as the word of God, it is assuredly a strong argument in favor of the common interpretation of the passage, that it saves the sacred writer from such aspersions. It is better to admit the doctrine of imputation, than to make the apostle contradict himself.
Romans 5:14
Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses. That is, men were subject to death before the law of Moses was given, and consequently not on account of violating it. There must be some other ground, therefore, of their exposure to death. Nevertheless (ἀλλά), the clause thus introduced stands in opposition to the preceding clause, οὐκ ἐλλογεῖται. That is, ‘although sin is not imputed when there is no law, nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses.’ Death reigned, i.e., had undisputed, rightful sway. Men were justly subject to his power, and therefore were sinners.
Even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam’s transgression. Instead of connecting ἐπὶ τῷ ὁμοιώματι, as is usually done with μὴ ἁμαρτήσαντας, Chrysostom connects them with ἐβασίλευσεν. The sense would then be, ‘death reigned after the similitude of Adam’s transgression, even over those who had not sinned.’ That is, death reigned over those who had not personally sinned, just as it reigned over Adam. This interpretation is adopted by Bengel, who says, “Quòd homines ante legem mortui sunt, id accidit eis super similitudine transgressionis Adam, i.e., quia illorum eadem atque Adami transgredientis ratio fuit: mortui sunt, propter alium reatum, non propter eum, quem ipsi per se contraxere, id est, propter reatum ab Adamo contractum.” Although the sense thus expressed is good, and suited to the context, the construction is evidently forced. It is much more natural to take the words as they stand. Death reigned over a class of persons who had not sinned as Adam had. The question is, What is the point of dissimilarity to which the apostle here refers? Some say it is, that Adam violated a positive command to which the sanction of death was expressly added, and that those referred to did not. The principal objections to this interpretation are,
-
That it destroys the distinction between the two classes of persons here alluded to. It makes Paul, in effect, reason thus: ‘Death reigned over those who had not violated any positive law, even over those who had not violated any positive law.’ It is obvious that the first clause of the verse describes a general class, and the second clause, which is distinguished from the first by the word even, only a portion of that class. All men who died from Adam to Moses, died without violating a positive command. The class, therefore, which is distinguished from them, must be contrasted with Adam on some other ground than that which is common to the whole.
-
This interpretation is inconsistent with the context, because it involves us in all the difficulties specified above, attending the sense which it requires us to put upon Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, and their connection with Romans 5:12. We must suppose these verses designed to prove that all men are sinners, which, as just shown, is at variance with the context, with the obvious meaning of Romans 5:12, with the scope of the passage, and the drift of the argument.
Or we must adopt the interpretation of those who confine the word death to the dissolution of the body, and make the apostle argue to show that this particular evil is to be referred not to the personal sins of men, but to the sin of Adam. Or we are driven to some other unsatisfactory view of the passage. In short, these verses, when the clause in question is thus explained, present insuperable difficulties.
Others understand the difference between Adam and those intended to be described in this clause, to be, that Adam sinned personally and actually the others did not. In favor of this view it may be argued,
-
That the words evidently admit of this interpretation as naturally as of the other. Paul simply says, the persons referred to did not sin as Adam did. Whether he means that they did not sin at all; that they were not sinners in the ordinary sense of that term; or that they had not sinned against the same kind of law, depends on the context, and is not determined by the mere form of expression.
-
If Romans 5:12 teaches that men are subject to death on account of the sin of Adam, if this is the doctrine of the whole passage, and if, as is admitted, Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14 are designed to prove the assertion of Romans 5:12, then is it necessary that the apostle should show that death comes on those who have no personal or actual sins to answer for.
This he does: ‘Death reigns not only over those who have never broken any positive law, but even over those who have never sinned as Adam did; that is, who have never in their own persons violated any law, by which their exposure to death can be accounted for.’ All the arguments, therefore, which go to establish the interpretation given above of Romans 5:12, or the correctness of the exhibition of the course of the apostle’s argument, and the design of the whole passage, bear with all their force in support of the view here given of this clause. The opposite interpretation, as was attempted to be proved above, rests on a false exegesis of Romans 5:12, and a false view of the context. Almost all the objections to this interpretation, being founded on misapprehension, are answered by the mere statement of the case. The simple doctrine and argument of the apostle is, that there are penal evils which come upon men antecedent to any transgressions of their own; and as the infliction of these evils implies a violation of law, it follows that they are regarded and treated as sinners, on the ground of the disobedience of another. In other words, it was “by the offense of one man that judgment came on all men to condemnation.” It is of course not implied in this statement or argument, that men are not now, or were not from Adam to Moses, punishable for their own sins, but simply that they are subject to penal evils, which cannot be accounted for on the ground of their personal transgressions, or their hereditary depravity. This statement, which contains the whole doctrine of imputation, is so obviously contained in the argument of the apostle, and stands out so conspicuously in the Bible, and is so fully established by the history of the world, that it is frequently and freely admitted by the great majority of commentators.
Who is a figure of him that was to come, τύπος τοῦ μέλλοντος. Πῶς τύπος; φήσιν? ὃτι ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνος τοῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καίτοιγε μὴ φαγοῦσιν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, γέγονεν αἴτιος θανάτου τοῦ διὰ τὴν βρῶσιν εἰσαχθέντος, οὕτω καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς τοῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καίτοιγε οὐ δικαιοπραγήσασι, γέγονε πρόξενος δικαιοσύνης, ἥν διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ πᾶσιν ἡμῖν ἐχαρίσατο? διὰ τοῦτο ἄνω καὶ κάτω τοῦ ἐνὸς ἔχεται, καὶ συνεχῶς τοῦτο εἰς μέσον φέρει. — Chrysostom. “How a type? he says: because as he was the cause of the death introduced by eating (the forbidden fruit,) to all who are of him, although they did not eat of the tree; so also Christ, to those who are of him, though they have not wrought righteousness, is become the procurer of the righteousness which, by means of the cross, he graciously gives to us all; on this account he first and last makes the one so prominent, continually bringing it forward.” This is an interesting passage coming from a source so different from the Augustinian school of theology. Every essential point of the common Calvinistic interpretation is fully stated. Adam is the cause of death coming on all independently of any transgressions of their own; as Christ is the author of justification without our own works. And the many, in the one clause, are all who are of Adam; and the many, in the other, those who are of Christ.
The word rendered figure, τύπος, from τύπτω (to strike,) means a print, or impression made by a blow; as in John 20:25, τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων, the print of the nails. In a wider sense it means a figure or form, literally, as when spoken of an image, Acts 7:43, or figuratively when used of a doctrine, Romans 6:17. More commonly in the Scriptures it means either a model after which anything is to be made, Hebrews 8:5, or an example to be followed, Philippians 3:17, “as ye have us for an example,” καθὼς ἔχετε τύπον ἡμᾶς. Besides these, so to speak secular meanings, it has the religious sense of type, a designed prefiguration or counterpart; either historically, as the Passover was a type or significant commemoration of the passing over, by the destroying angel, of the habitations of the Hebrews in Egypt; or prophetically, as the sacrifices of the Old Testament were types of the great sacrifice of the Lamb of God. A type, therefore, in the religious sense of the term, is not a mere historical parallel or incidental resemblance between persons or events, but a designed resemblance — the one being intended to prefigure or to commemorate the other. It is in this sense that Adam was the type of Christ. The resemblance between them was not casual. It was predetermined, and entered into the whole plan of God. As Adam was the head and representative of his race, whose destiny was suspended on his conduct, so Christ is the head and representative of his people. As the sin of the one was the ground of our condemnation, so the righteousness of the other is the ground of our justification. This relation between Adam and the Messiah was recognized by the Jews, who called their expected deliverer, úÆàÀãÈí äÈàÇäÂøåÉï, the last Adam, as Paul also calls him in 1 Corinthians 15:45, ὁ ἔσχατος Αδάμ. Adam was the type, τοῦ μέλλοντος, either of the Adam who was to come, or simply of the one to come. The Old Testament system was preparatory and prophetic. The people under its influence were looking forward to the accomplishment of the promises made to their father. The Messianic period on which their hopes were fixed was called “the world or age to come,” and the Messiah himself was ὁ ἐρχόμενος, ὁ μέλλων, the one coming‹15›.
As Paul commenced this section with the design of instituting this comparison between Christ and Adam, and interrupted himself to prove, in Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, that Adam was really the representative of his race, or that all men are subject to death for his offense; and having, at the close of Romans 5:14, announced the fact of this resemblance by calling Adam a type of Christ, he again stops to limit and explain this declaration by pointing out the real nature of the analogy. This he does principally by showing, m Romans 5:15-17, the particulars in which the comparison does not hold. In Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, which are a resumption of the sentiment of Romans 5:12, he states the grand point of their agreement.
return to '
15
ROM 5:15
繁體中文
羅馬書 5:15
只是過犯不如恩賜。 兩種情形雖然平行,卻不精確地相同。首先,許多人因一人的功勞而受益,比他們因一人的罪而受苦,遠更與我們對神性格的看法一致。若後者已經發生,我們更可期待前者發生。本段細心的讀者會不斷地看到越來越多的證據:使徒的目的不是要表明基督所購得的福分大於亞當所造成的邪惡;而是要說明並印證本書信的顯著教義——我們是因基督的義而稱義。這從本節的情感可以明顯看出:「若我們因亞當的罪而死,何況我們要因基督的義而活。」「只是過犯不如恩賜」等等。Ἀλλ ̓ οὐχ ὡς τὸ παράπτωμα, οὕτω κὰι τὸ χάρισμα——一個異常簡潔的表達,然而上下文使它足夠清楚。Παράπτωμα 來自 παραπίπτω(跌倒),意指「跌倒」;而 χάρισμα 意指一個恩典的作為或恩惠的賜予——這由本節的 ἡ δωρεά、羅馬書 5:16 的 τὸ δώρημα、以及羅馬書 5:17 的 ἡ δωρεὰ τῆς δικαιοσύνη(義的恩賜)所解釋。因此意義乃是:「跌倒不像那恩惠的復原。」一者不像另一者的理由,在下文中說出,所以 γάρ 有其適當的力量:「它們不相像,因為若因一人的過犯,多人就死了。」與格 παραπτώματι 表達根據或理由。一人的過犯乃是多人死的根據或理由;而死既是刑罰,便必是他們死的司法根據——這正是羅馬書 5:12 所斷言、並在羅馬書 5:13、5:14 所證明的。「多人死了」——原文是 οἱ πολλοὶ ἀπέθανον——「those many died」(那許多人死了);aorist ἀπέθανον 不能意指「是死的」。「多人」所指的是全人類——οἱ πολλοὶ 與 πάντες 在整個上下文中交替使用。他們被稱為「多人」,因為他們許多,並且為著與「那一人」對立的緣故。「多人因一人的過犯死了」——死的判決因他的過犯臨到一切人。同樣的觀念在哥林多前書 15:22 中也呈現。
因此此處明確斷言:亞當的罪乃是他所有後裔服在死之下——即服在刑罰邪惡之下——的因。但仍可問:它是偶因還是直接因?即:使徒的意思是否是說,亞當的罪是一切人被置於他們都犯罪、因此招致死的環境中的偶因?或者由於作為他們本性敗壞的因,它便間接成為他們被定罪的因?還是當理解為:他的罪是刑罰邪惡加施的直接司法根據或理由?常常有人說這一切都是理論、哲學、體系等等。但任何人都可以看出這不過是一個解經問題——某一個片語的意義是什麼?此處的與格是表達偶因,還是表達歸於一人過犯之結果的根據或理由?這只是一個事實問題;事實就是一切,其中既不包含理論也不包含哲學。若保羅說一人的過犯乃是多人服在死之下的根據與理由,他所說的便是歸算教義擁護者所說的一切。這是本段嚴格的解經意義,這一點從以下理由可以看出:
-
這些字照它們此處的樣子可以具有這樣的力量與意義,這一點沒有人能假裝懷疑。即:沒有人能否認與格可以表達一件事的根據或理由,正如它可以表達一件事的偶因一樣。
-
這個解釋不僅是可能的、並嚴格符合字的意義,更是在這個上下文中、為最明確的解經規則所要求的;因為這些字所表達的情感公認與隨後那些字所教導的相同;而後者——正如後文所將顯示的——不能接受相反的解釋。
-
這是整段的目的與趨勢所要求的。比較的真正要點乃是:正如基督的義——而不是我們自己的行為——乃是我們稱義的根據,照樣亞當的罪——先於我們自己的任何罪——乃是某些刑罰邪惡加施的根據。若後者被否認,基督與亞當之間類比的真正要點便被毀壞。
-
這個解釋如此明顯是正確而自然的,以致它——正如上面所表明的——自由地為它所教之教義的最堅決反對者所承認。
何況神的恩典,與那因耶穌基督一人恩典中的賞賜,豈不更加倍地臨到眾人嗎? 假如保羅在乎他句子構造的一致性,這子句便會用不同的話表達:「若因一人的過犯多人死了,何況因一人的白白恩賜多人更要活了。」意義是相同的。本段的力量在於「何況」二字。觀念不是:恩典比過犯及其後果更豐盛而有效——這個觀念在羅馬書 5:20 中表達;而是:「若一個安排已經發生,何況另一個也要發生;若我們因一人而死,何況我們要因另一人而活。」πολλῷ μᾶλλον 不表達較高的功效程度,而是表達證據或確定的程度:「若一件事已經發生,另一件事便更可以可靠地依賴。」本節的第一個子句可以如此解釋:「神的恩典,就是那出於恩典的恩賜」;所以後一個片語解釋前一個。若要區分二者,第一個指原因——即神的恩典;第二個指結果——即出於恩典的恩賜,即白白恩惠的賜予,即義的恩賜——正如羅馬書 5:17 所解釋的。「藉著一人耶穌基督」——即藉著基督臨到我們。這個白白的恩賜當然是與因亞當的緣故臨到我們的東西相對。罪咎與定罪從他而來;義與隨之而來的蒙悅納從耶穌基督而來。此處稱為「白白恩賜」的,在羅馬書 5:17 中被稱為「義的恩賜」。「加倍地臨到多人」——εἰς τοὺς πολλούς——臨到那多人;即白白而豐盛地賜給那多人。本子句中的「多人」在數目上是否與另一子句中的「多人」同樣廣泛,將在羅馬書 5:18 之下考慮。
(返回 羅馬書 5:15)
英文原文
Romans 5:15
But not as the offense, so also is the free gift. The cases, although parallel, are not precisely alike. In the first place, it is far more consistent with our views of the character of God, that many should be benefited by the merit of one man, than that they should suffer for the sin of one. If the latter has happened, much more may we expect the former to occur. The attentive reader of this passage will perceive constantly increasing evidence that the design of the apostle is not to show that the blessings procured by Christ are greater than the evils caused by Adam; but to illustrate and confirm the prominent doctrine of the epistle, that we are justified on the ground of the righteousness of Christ. This is obvious from the sentiment of this verse, ‘If we die for the sin of Adam, much more may we live through the righteousness of Christ.’ But not as the offense, etc. Ἀλλ ̓ οὐχ ὡς τὸ παράπτωμα, οὕτω κὰι τὸ χάρισμα, a singularly concise expression, which however the context renders sufficiently plain. Παράπτωμα from παραπίπτω (to fall,) means fall, and χάρισμα, an act of grace or gracious gift, which is explained by ἡ δωρεά in this verse, τὸ δώρημα in Romans 5:16, and ἡ δωρεὰ τῆς δικαιοσύνη) (the gift of righteousness,) in Romans 5:17. The meaning therefore is, that the ‘fall is not like the gracious restoration.’ The reason why the one is not like the other, is stated in what follows, so that γάρ has its appropriate force: ‘They are not alike, for if by the offense of one many be dead.’ The dative παραπτώματι expresses the ground or reason. The offense of one was the ground or reason of the many dying; and as death is a penalty, it must be the judicial ground of their death, which is the very thing asserted in Romans 5:12, and proved in Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14. Many be dead; the words are οἱ πολλοὶ ἀπέθανον, the many died, the aorist ἀπέθανον cannot mean be dead. By the many are intended all mankind, οἱ πολλοὶ and πάντες being interchanged throughout the context. They are called the many because they are many, and for the sake of the antithesis to the one. The many died for the offense of one; the sentence of death passed on all for his offense. The same idea is presented in 1 Corinthians 15:22.
It is here, therefore, expressly asserted that the sin of Adam was the cause of all his posterity being subjected to death, that is, to penal evil. But it may still be asked whether it was the occasional or the immediate cause. That is, whether the apostle means to say that the sin of Adam was the occasion of all men being placed in such circumstances that they all sin, and thus incur death; or that by being the cause of the corruption of their nature, it is thus indirectly the cause of their condemnation; or whether he is to be understood as saying that his sin is the direct judicial ground or reason for the infliction of penal evil. It has been frequently said that this is all theory, philosophy, system. etc. But any one may see that it is a mere exegetical question — what is the meaning of a given phrase? Does the dative here express the occasional cause, or the ground or reason of the result attributed to the offense of one man? It is a mere question of fact; the fact is all, and there is neither theory nor philosophy involved in the matter. If Paul says that the offense of one is the ground and reason of the many being subject to death, he says all that the advocates of the doctrine of imputation say. That this is the strict exegetical meaning of the passage appears from the following reasons:
-
That such may be the force and meaning of the words as they here stand, no one can pretend to doubt. That is, no one can deny that the dative case can express the ground or reason as well as the occasion of a thing.
-
This interpretation is not only possible, and in strict accordance with the meaning of the words, but it is demanded, in this connection, by the plainest rules of exposition; because the sentiment expressed by these words is confessedly the same as that taught in those which follow; and they, as will appear in the sequel, will not bear the opposite interpretation.
-
It is demanded by the whole design and drift of the passage. The very point of the comparison is, that as the righteousness of Christ, and not our own works, is the ground of our justification, so the sin of Adam, antecedently to any sins of our own, is the ground of the infliction of certain penal evils. If the latter be denied, the very point of the analogy between Christ and Adam is destroyed.
-
This interpretation is so plainly the correct and natural one, that it is, as shown above, freely admitted by the most strenuous opponents of the doctrine which it teaches.
Much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, faith abounded unto many. Had Paul been studious of uniformity in the structure of his sentences, this clause would have been differently worded: ‘If by the offense of one many die, much more by the free gift of one shall many live.’ The meaning is the same. The force of the passage lies in the words much more. The idea is not that the grace is more abundant and efficacious than the offense and its consequences: this idea is expressed in Romans 5:20; but, ‘if the one dispensation has occurred, much more may the other; if we die for one, much more may we live by another.’ The πολλῷ μᾶλλον does not express a higher degree of efficacy, but of evidence or certainty: ‘If the one thing has happened, much more certainly may the other be relied upon.’ The first clause of the verse may be thus interpreted, ‘the grace of God, even the gift by grace;’ so that the latter phrase is explanatory of the former. If they are to be distinguished, the first refers to the cause, viz. the grace of God; and the second to the result, viz. the gift by grace, i.e. the gracious or free gift, viz. the gift of righteousness, as explained in Romans 5:17. Which is by one man, Jesus Christ; that is, which comes to us through Christ. This free gift is of course the opposite of what comes upon us for the sake of Adam. Guilt and condemnation come from him; righteousness and consequent acceptance from Jesus Christ. What is here called the free gift is, in Romans 5:17, called the gift of righteousness. Hath abounded unto many, εἰς τοὺς πολλούς, unto the many; that is, has been freely and abundantly bestowed on the many. Whether the many, in this clause, is coextensive numerically with the many in the other, will be considered under Romans 5:18.
return to '
16
ROM 5:16
繁體中文
羅馬書 5:16
就如一人犯罪,恩賜就不一樣,等等。這子句按原文「and not as by one that sinned, the gift」明顯是省略的。在第一個成員中當補入某個與「恩賜」相對應的字;或作「過犯」(在前一節中與「白白恩賜」相對),或作「審判」(出現於下一子句中)。那麼意義便是:「這恩賜(稱義的恩賜,見羅馬書 5:17)不像那因一人犯罪而來的判決。」Stuart 教授如此——他非常貼切地翻譯並解釋了整節:「是的,那因一人犯罪而來的[判決],不像那白白恩賜;因為因一次[過犯]的判決乃是以致定罪(是一個定罪的判決);但這白白的恩賜[赦免]乃是出於許多過犯,以致稱義,即是一個從定罪中開釋的判決。」本節的要點乃是:那因亞當的緣故臨到眾人的定罪判決,是為一次過犯;而我們因基督稱義,卻是從許多過犯。基督所作的遠超過僅僅除掉因亞當之罪而有的罪咎與隨之而來的邪惡。這是基督的工作與亞當的工作不同的第二點。
因為審判是由一人而定罪。 「由一人」——ἐξ ἑνός——或作「由一人」,或作「由一次過犯」。既然 ἁμαρτήσαντος 是前一子句的正確讀法,大多數近代註釋家說 ἐνός 必是陽性——「由一人」。然而 ἐνός 與 πολλῶν 之間的對立如此明顯,以致補入 παραπτώματος(從下一子句)更為自然——正如在希伯來平行體中,第一個成員中的省略有時必須從第二個成員補入。Gesenius 在以賽亞書 48:11 中找到了這類例子。此處使徒的目的正是要把「我們因亞當而受苦的那一次過犯」與「基督從其罪咎中拯救我們的許多過犯」相對比。Luther、Beza、Olshausen、Rothe 等人把 ἐνός 取為中性:「一次過犯」。「一個以致定罪的審判」是希伯來式或希臘化式的成語,意指「一個定罪的審判」或「定罪的判決」。譯為「審判」的 κρίμα 一字,本意指法官的判決或宣告,此處當取其通常而明顯的意義。於是明確地陳述:「一個定罪的判決因亞當的那一次罪而臨到一切人。」這是那些幾乎不能被強解為「亞當的罪不過是人被定罪的偶因——因為它是引他們進入罪的憑藉」的子句之一。此處我們又有一個要決定的單純解經問題;不是理論或推論的問題,而單純是解釋的問題。「在這個上下文中,『因一次過犯而有的定罪判決』這話是什麼意思?」對這個問題的常見回答是:它意指那次過犯乃是判決的根據。這個回答基於以下理由似乎是正確的:
-
這是這些字單純而明顯的意義。說一個判決「因一個過犯」而在普通語言中便是說它是「因為那個過犯」;而不是說那過犯是別的東西的原因,而那別的東西才是判決的根據。誰——在不受神學偏見影響的情況下——會想像:當使徒說因一人的過犯定罪已經臨到一切人時,他的意思是亞當的罪乃是我們的罪的偶因,我們因我們的罪而被定罪?譯為「因」的介詞 ἐκ,本意表達一物從另一物出來的起源之觀念;因此被用來指示一個原因對一個結果所能站的幾乎任何關係。這個關係的邏輯性質當然要看所論主題的性質。在「信道是從聽道來的」(ἐξ ἀκοῆς,羅馬書 10:17)、「我們靠這手藝」(ἐκ ταύτης τῆς ἐργασίας,使徒行傳 19:25)、「我們所能承擔的乃是出於神」(ἐκ τοῦ Θεου,哥林多後書 3:5)等片語以及許多類似的情形中,所表達的是因果的一般觀念,但其精確性質按照主題的性質而不同。在前面的例子中,這字指示器具因;在後面的例子中,它指示有效因。但當說「人稱義不是因行為」(ἐξ ἔργων,加拉太書 2:16)、揀選的旨意「不是因行為」(羅馬書 9:11)、我們的拯救不是「因我們自己所行的義」(ἐξ ἔργων τῶν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ,提多書 3:5),以及在成百個類似的例子中,這個介詞表達根據或理由。我們不是因我們的行為蒙揀選、稱義或得救。照樣,當說我們因一人的過犯而被定罪,並且我們因另一人的義而被稱義時,明顯的意義乃是:我們是因那過犯而被定罪,因那義而被稱義。因此若如常常所斷言的——使徒在此處並在整個本段中僅僅陳述「亞當的過犯已導致我們被定罪」這個事實,而沒有解釋它產生這個結果的方式——是真實的,那麼這必定是因為語言不能表達這個觀念。然而事實是,當他說「判決是由一次過犯」(τὸ κρίμα ἐξ ἐνός)時,他表達了定罪的方式,正如他否認一種稱義的方式——說它「不是因行為」——並肯定另一種——說它「是因基督的義」——一樣清楚。
-
這個解釋不僅是這些字本身所考慮的單純而自然的意義,更為上下文所要求。在本節中,我們一方面有赦免的觀念,它預設了另一方面有定罪。若本節的後一子句——正如所承認的——意指我們因許多過犯而得赦免,那麼前一子句便必意指我們因一次過犯而被定罪。
-
對比的全部力量就在這個觀念上。本節中的對立明顯是在一次過犯與許多過犯之間。使保羅說「亞當的過犯是將我們牽涉在無數罪行中的憑藉——基督從這一切中拯救我們」,便是使那邪惡與那益處完全相等:「亞當引我們進入那些過犯,基督從其中拯救我們。」這裡沒有對比,也沒有優越。然而保羅明顯有意斷言:基督從其中拯救我們的邪惡遠大於亞當帶到我們身上的。按照本節單純而自然的解釋,這個觀念得以保留:「亞當只帶來了一次過犯的定罪;基督拯救我們脫離許多次過犯的定罪。」
-
把其他經文中——特別是羅馬書 5:19 中——對應子句的明顯意義,以及使徒在整段中——如所常常提及的——的目的加到這些考量上,似乎幾乎不可能抗拒支持本段這個見解的證據。
-
這個解釋如此明顯是正確的,以致它為各派教義的註釋家與神學家所承認。「誠然按公正」Koppe 說,「因一次過犯,多人服在刑罰之下;但藉神的恩典,多人從多數過犯的刑罰中得釋放,並成為有福。」他自己的話是:「Jure quidem unius delicti causa poenas subeunt multi; ex gratia verò divina a multorum poenis liberantnr beanturque multi.」Flatt 說:「Κατάκριμα setzt als nicht nothwendig eigene Verschuldung voraus, so wie das gegentheil δικαίωμα nicht eigene δικαιοσύνη voraussetzt. Um einer einzigen Sünde willen wurden alle dazu verurtheilt, den θάνατον(羅馬書 5:15、5:17)zu leiden.」即:「定罪不必然預設親身的過犯,正如與之相對的稱義不預設親身的義一樣。因一次單一的罪,一切人都被判受死。」Storr 如此:「Damnatio qua propter Adamum tenemur, unius peccati causa damnatio est.」(我們因亞當而受的定罪,乃是因一次罪的定罪。)Whitby 如此表達其意義:「審判是由一次罪以致定罪——我們都因亞當的罪而被判死。」
恩賜乃是由許多過犯而稱義;即這白白的恩賜就是稱義。「白白的恩賜」——τὸ δὲ χάρισμα——這個恩典的作為與「審判」κρίμα 相對;正如「κρίμα εἰς κατάκριμα」(定罪的判決)與「χάρισμα εἰς δικαίωμα」(白白的稱義)這兩個子句彼此對立。δικαίωμα 一字(在羅馬書 1:32 中)意指「公義的審判」;此處作為 κατάκριμα(定罪)的對立詞,意指「稱義」。它意指稱義——即一個公義的審判,或法官宣告某人為義的判決。這個解釋符合這字的意義,並且比使它意指「義」——這是這字在羅馬書 5:18 中、與過犯相對立並與順從交替使用時所有的意義——更可取。這個稱義是 ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων——出於許多過犯。ἐκ 在第一個子句中——在那裡說「判決是 ἐξ ἐνός,因一次過犯」——所指示的關係,與它在第二個子句中——在那裡說稱義是 ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων,出於許多過犯——所指示的關係略有不同。即:罪與定罪的關係,不同於它與稱義所保持的關係;然而二者都可以用同一個介詞來表達。基督所作的遠超過除掉那因亞當的一次罪而加於我們的咒詛;祂為我們自己無數的過犯取得了稱義。這便是本節所呈現的主要觀念。
(返回 羅馬書 5:16)
英文原文
Romans 5:16
And not as it was by one that sinned,‹16› so is the gift, etc. This clause, as it stands in the original, and not as by one that sinned, the gift, is obviously elliptical. Some word corresponding to gift is to be supplied in the first member; either offense, which is opposed to the free gift in the preceding verse; or judgment, which occurs in the next clause. The sense then is, ‘The gift (of justification, see Romans 5:17) was not like the sentence which came by one that sinned.’ So Professor Stuart, who very oppositely renders and explains the whole verse thus: “Yea, the [sentence] by one who sinned, is not like the free gift; for the sentence by reason of one [offense] was unto condemnation [was a condemning sentence]; but the free gift [pardon] is of many offenses, unto justification, i.e. is a sentence of acquittal from condemnation.” The point of this verse is, that the sentence of condemnation which passed on all men‹17› for the sake of Adam, was for one offense, whereas we are justified by Christ from many offenses. Christ does much more than remove the guilt and evils consequent on the sin of Adam. This is the second particular in which the work of Christ differs from that of Adam.
For the judgment was by one to condemnation. By one ἐξ ἑνός, either by one man, or by one offense. As ἁμαρτήσαντος is the true reading in the preceding clause, most modern commentators say that ἐνός must be masculine, by one man. The antithesis, however, between ἐνός and πολλῶν is so obvious, that it is more natural to supply παραπτώματος, from the next clause, as in Hebrew parallelisms, an ellipsis in the first member must at times be supplied from the second. An example of this kind Gesenius finds in Isaiah 48:11. Here the very object of the apostle is to contrast the one offense for which we suffer through Adam, with the many offenses from the guilt of which Christ delivers us. Luther, Beza, Olshausen, Rothe, and others. take ἐνός as neuter, one offense. “A judgment to condemnation” is a Hebraic or Hellenistic idiom, for a condemnatory judgment, or sentence of condemnation.‹18› The word κρίμα, rendered judgment, properly means the decision or sentence of a judge, and is here to be taken in its usual and obvious signification. It is then plainly stated that ‘a sentence of condemnation has passed on all men on account of the one sin of Adam.’ This is one of the clauses which can hardly be forced into the meaning that the sin of Adam was the occasion merely of men being condemned, because it was the means of their being led into sin. Here again we, have a mere exegetical question to decide; not a matter of theory or deduction, but simply of exposition. What does the phrase ‘a sentence of condemnation by, or for one offense,’ in this connection, mean? The common answer to this question is, It means that the one offense was the ground of the sentence. This answer, for the following reasons, appears to be correct:
-
It is the simple and obvious meaning of the terms. To say a sentence is for an offense, is, in ordinary language, to say that it is on account of the offense; and not that the offense is the cause of something else, which is the ground of the sentence. Who, uninfluenced by theological prejudice, would imagine that the apostle, when he says that condemnation for the offense of one man has passed on all men, means that the sin of Adam was the occasion of our sins, on account of which we are condemned? The preposition (ἐκ), here translated by, expresses properly the idea of the origin of one thing from another; and is, therefore, used to indicate almost any relation in which a cause may stand to an effect. The logical character of this relation depends, of course, on the nature of the subject spoken of. In the phrases “faith is by hearing” (ἐχ ἀκοῆς,) Romans 10:17; “by this craft (ἐκ ταύτης τῆς ἐργασίας) we have our wealth,” Acts 19:25; “our sufficiency is of God” (ἐκ τοῦ Θεου), 2 Corinthians 3:5; and a multitude of similar cases, the general idea of causation is expressed, but its precise character differs according to the nature of the subject. In the former of these examples the word indicates the instrumental, in the latter the efficient cause. But when it is said that “a man is not justified by works” (ἐξ ἔργων,) Galatians 2:16; that the purpose of election “is not of works,” Romans 9:11; that our salvation is not “by works of righteousness (ἐξ ἔργων τῶν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ,) which we have done,” Titus 3:5; and in a hundred similar examples, the preposition expresses the ground or reason. We are not elected, or justified, or saved on account of our works. In like manner, when it is said we are condemned by, or for the offense of one, and that we are justified for the righteousness of another, the meaning obviously is, that it is on account of the offense we are condemned, and on account of the righteousness we are justified. If it is true, therefore, as is so often asserted, that the apostle here, and throughout this passage, states the fact merely that the offense of Adam has led to our condemnation, without explaining the mode in which it has produced this result, it must be because language cannot express the idea. The truth is, however, that when he says “the sentence was by one offense” (τὸ κρίμα ἐξ ἐνός,) he expresses the mode of condemnation just as clearly as he denies one mode of justification by saying it “is not by works;” and as he affirms another by saying it is “by the righteousness of Christ.”
-
This interpretation is not only the simple and natural meaning of the words in themselves considered, but is rendered necessary by the context. We have, in this verse, the idea of pardon on the one hand, which supposes that of condemnation on the other. If the latter clause of the verse means, as is admitted, that we are pardoned for many offenses, the former must mean that we are condemned for one.
-
The whole force of the contrast lies in this very idea. The antithesis in this verse is evidently between the one offense and the many offenses. To make Paul say that the offense of Adam was the means of involving us in a multitude of crimes, from all of which Christ saves us, is to make the evil and the benefit exactly tantamount: ‘Adam leads us into the offenses from which Christ delivers us.’ Here is no contrast and no superiority. Paul, however, evidently means to assert that the evil from which Christ saves us, is far greater than that which Adam has brought upon us. According to the simple and natural interpretation of the verse, this idea is retained: ‘Adam brought the condemnation of one offense only; Christ saves us from that of many.’
-
Add to these considerations the obvious meaning of the corresponding clauses in the other verses, especially in Romans 5:19, and the design of the apostle in the whole passage, so often referred to, and it seems scarcely possible to resist the evidence in favor of this view of the passage.
-
This interpretation is so clearly the correct one, that it is conceded by commentators and theologians of every shade of doctrine. “Justly indeed,” says Koppe, “on account of one offense, many are subjected to punishment; but by divine grace many are freed from the punishment of many offenses.” His own words are, “Jure quidem unius delicti causa poenas subeunt multi; ex gratia verò divina a multorum poenis liberantnr beanturque multi.” Flatt says, “Κατάκριμα setzt als nicht nothwendig eigene Verschuldung voraus, so wie das gegentheil δικαίωμα nicht eigene δικαιοσύνη voraussetzt. Um einer einzigen Sünde willen wurden alle dazu verurtheilt, den θάνατος, (Romans 5:15, Romans 5:17), zu leiden.” That is, ‘Condemnation does not necessarily suppose personal transgression, any more than the opposite, justification, presupposes personal righteousness. On account of one single sin, all are condemned to suffer death.’ So Storr: “Damnatio qua propter Adamum tenemur, unius peccati causa damnatio est.” ‘The condemnation which we suffer on account of Adam, is a condemnation on account of one sin.’ Whitby expresses the meaning thus: “The judgment was by one sin to condemnation, we being all sentenced to death on account of Adam’s sin.”
The free gift is of many of offenses unto justification; that is, the free gift is justification. The free gift, τὸ δὲ χάρισμα, the act of grace is antithetical to κρίμα, the judgment; as the clauses κρίμα εἰς κατάκριμα and χάρισμα εἰς δικαίωμα (sentence of condemnation and gratuitous justification,) are opposed to each other. The word δικαίωμα is (Romans 1:32) righteous judgment; here, as antithetical to κατάκριμα, condemnation. It means justification, which is a righteous judgment, or decision of a judge, pronouncing one to be just. This interpretation suits the signification of the word, and is to be preferred to making it mean righteousness, a sense which the word has in Romans 5:18, when opposed to transgression, and interchanged with obedience. This justification is ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων, from many offenses. The relation indicated by ἐκ, in the first clause, where it is said ‘the sentence was ἐξ ἐνός, for one offense,’ is slightly different from what it is in the second clause, where it is said justification is ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων, from many offenses. That is, sin stands in a different relation to condemnation from that which it sustains to justification; both, however, may be expressed by the same preposition. Christ has done far more than remove the curse pronounced on us for the one sin of Adam; he procures our justification from our own innumerable offenses. This is the main idea presented in this verse.
return to '
17
ROM 5:17
繁體中文
羅馬書5:17
若因一人的過犯……。本節如「因為」一詞所示,與羅馬書5:16相連:「我們不但從亞當首次之罪的罪咎,更從我們自己無數的過犯,因基督得稱為義;因為若因一次的過犯,死就掌了權,何況那些得著豐富之恩與義之恩賜的人,豈不更要因一位——不是別人,正是耶穌基督——而在生命中掌權嗎。」然而,本節究竟是羅馬書5:15觀念的單純擴充(二者在意義與結構上如此相似),還是重點在於末句「在生命中掌權」,以致此處所示亞當與基督之間的差異,在於基督不但救人脫離死,更賜人永生;抑或重點在於「得著」一詞,尚有疑問。那觀念將是:「我們若因一次與自己無干的過犯而服在死之下,何況我們自願擁抱的那義,豈不更要拯救我們。」這看來是加爾文(Calvin)的見解,他說:「Ut miseria peccati haereditate potiaris, satis est esse hominem, residet enim in carne et sanguine; ut Christi justitia fruaris, fidelem esse, necessarium est, quia fide acquiritur ejus consortium.」(你要承受罪所遺留的禍患,作人便足夠了,因他乃屬乎血肉;但要享受基督的義,就必須作信徒,因為惟獨因信才能得著與他聯合的益處。)這些問題如何裁定,對本段整體解釋並無關緊要。後兩種見解所包含的觀念,很可能都當包括在內。因一人的過犯,τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι,因那一位(即亞當)的過犯,死就掌權——即勝過了眾人——因著一人。此處與格παραπτώματι也是具因果意義,使徒的斷言是:亞當的過犯是死臨到眾人的原因。他的罪之所以為死的原因,並非藉任何物質性的功效;也不是僅僅作為人藉己行招致死之刑罰的機會;也不是藉敗壞人的本性——這敗壞乃是所加咒詛的根據;而是如前一節所言,因為他的罪是司法性定罪的根據,τὸ κρίμα εἰς κατάκριμα——這定罪臨到了全人類。若如此,何況——使徒說——那些得著的人;οἱ λαμβάνοντες可作名詞用,即「得著者」;或現在分詞用以表達領受福氣的條件。豐富的恩典,ἡ περισσεία τῆς χάριτος——那在羅馬書5:15被說為(ἐπερίσσευσεν)已向我們格外顯多的恩典。這恩典是神那不配得的愛,是「義的恩賜」δωρεὰ τῆς δικαιοσύνης之源,即義是那被賜予並被領受的恩賜。此處「義」不是指聖潔,可由保羅在本書信中一貫以不同意義使用此詞來證明;由於在上下文中,保羅所描繪從基督領受的福氣是赦免、稱義、稱義的義,而不是成聖;又因為在本節中,它與因亞當過犯而有的死之掌權——即定罪狀態——相對立。斯圖爾特教授(Professor Stuart)因此與絕大多數註釋家一致,極正確地把本節意義表述如下:「因為若眾人都因一人的過犯而處於定罪狀態,何況那些蒙豐盛憐憫與赦罪之恩所加的人,豈不更要被救離定罪狀態,而被提升至有福的狀態嗎。」本節的一般意義如此陳述固然正確;但其中某些較突出的用詞似未得其全意。「得著豐盛恩典的人」所表達的,超過這恩典向他們顯明;因為這類人並不都在生命中掌權。這話顯然意味著甘願領受那所賜的恩。「義的恩賜」也超過赦罪之恩。它就是羅馬書5:15所說「白白的恩賜」,與羅馬書5:16所說「稱義的恩賜」所指。因此,它是稱義的恩賜;或者換一種方式表達同一觀念,它就是我們賴以稱義的基督之義,因為稱義的恩賜包含基督之義的恩賜。所以本節的意義是:「若因一人的過犯我們被定罪,何況那些在福音中領受那白白賜予之義的人,豈不更要因一位耶穌基督,不但被救脫離定罪,並且在生命中掌權」——即在那作為我們受造目的之聖潔與與神交通的生命中有分,而得榮耀的高升。
因一位耶穌基督。我們被帶入定罪狀態,是由於一位人——在我們自己未有分之前;照樣我們從這狀態中被拯救,也是由於一位人——並非靠我們自己的功勞。若前一事件已經發生,後一事件更可期望。我們若這樣因一次與己無關之罪而被捲入定罪,何況我們自願領受義之恩賜的人,豈不更要不但被救脫離墮落的後果,並且成為永生的同享者。
返回到 '
英文原文
Romans 5:17
For if by one man’s offense, etc. The connection of this verse, as indicated by for, is with Romans 5:16 : ‘We are justified by Christ not only from the guilt of Adam’s first sin, but from our own innumerable transgressions; for if death reigned over us for one offense, much more shall life reign through one who is none other and no less than Jesus Christ.’ It is doubtful, however, whether this verse is a mere amplification of the idea of Romans 5:15, which, in import and structure, it so much resembles; or whether the stress is to be laid on the last clause, reigning in life; so that the point of the difference between Adam and Christ, as here indicated, is, Christ not only delivers from death, but bestows eternal life; or, finally, whether the emphasis is to be laid on the word receive. The idea would then be, ‘If we are thus subject to death for an offense, in which we had no personal concern, how much more shall we be saved by a righteousness which we voluntarily embrace.’ This appears to be Calvin’s view, who says: “Ut miseria peccati haereditate potiaris, satis est esse hominem, residet enim in carne et sanguine; ut Christi justitia fruaris, fidelem esse, necessarium est, quia fide acquiritur ejus consortium.” The decision of these questions is not at all material to the general interpretation of the passage. Both of the ideas contained in the two latter views of the verse are probably to be included. By one man’s offense, τῷ τοῦ ἐνὸς παραπτῶματι, by the offense of the one (viz. Adam) death reigned, i.e., triumphed over all men, by one. Here again the dative παραπτώματι has a causal force, and the assertion of the apostle is, that the offense of Adam was the cause of death coming on all men. His sin was not the cause of death by any physical efficiency; nor as the mere occasion of leading men to incur by their own act the penalty of death; nor by corrupting the nature of man, which corruption is the ground of the inflicted curse; but, as is asserted in the preceding verse, because his sin was the ground of the judicial condemnation, tὸ κρίμα εἰς κατάκριμα, which passed on all mankind. If that is so, much more, says the apostle, shall they which receive; οἱ λαμβάνοντες may be taken substantively, the receivers; or the present participle, those receiving, is used to express the condition on which the enjoyment of the blessing is suspended. The abundance of grace, the abounding grace, the grace which, in Romans 5:15, is said (ἐπερίσσευσε) hath abounded towards us. This grace is the unmerited love of God, which is the source of the gift of righteousness, δωρεὰ τῆς δικαιοσύνης, i.e., righteousness is the gift offered and received. That righteousness here does not mean holiness, is evident from the constant use of the word by Paul in a different sense in this epistle; from the fact that it is pardon, justification, justifying righteousness, not sanctification, that Paul in the context represents as the blessing received from Christ; and because it is in this verse opposed to the reigning of death, or state of condemnation on account of the offense of Adam. Professor Stuart, therefore, in accordance with the great majority of commentators, very correctly states the sentiment of the verse thus: “For if all are in a state of condemnation by reason of the offense of one, much more shall those towards whom abundance of mercy and pardoning grace are shown, be redeemed from a state of condemnation, and advanced to a state of happiness.” The general sentiment of the verse is thus correctly exhibited; but some of the more prominent terms do not appear to have their full force assigned to them. They which receive the abundant grace, expresses more than that this grace is manifested to them; all such do not reign in life. This phrase evidently implies the voluntary reception of the offered boon. The gift of righteousness, too, is something more than pardoning grace. It is that which is expressed in Romans 5:15, by the free gift; and in Romans 5:16, by the free gift unto justification. It is, therefore, the gift of justification; or what is but another method of stating the same idea, it is the righteousness of Christ by which we are justified, since the gift of justification includes the gift of Christ’s righteousness. The meaning of the verse consequently is, ‘If on account of the offense of one man we are condemned, much more shall those who receive the righteousness graciously offered to them in the gospel, not only be delivered from condemnation, but also reign in life by one, Jesus Christ;’ that is, be gloriously exalted in the participation of that life of holiness and communion with God which is the end of our being.
By one, Jesus Christ. As it was by one man, antecedently to any concurrence of our own, that we were brought into a state of condemnation, go it is by one man, without any merit of our own, that we are delivered from this state. If the one event has happened, much more may we expect the other to occur. If we are thus involved in the condemnation of a sin in which we had no personal concern, much more shall we, who voluntarily receive the gift of righteousness, be not only saved from the consequences of the fall, but be made partakers of eternal life.
return to '
18
ROM 5:18
繁體中文
羅馬書 5:18
如此說來,就如因一次的過犯,審判臨到眾人以致定罪;照樣…… ἄρα οὖν(「如此說來」)這些推論性的虛詞,在保羅書信中常常出現在句子開頭,與古典的慣常用法相悖——見羅馬書 7:3、羅馬書 7:25、羅馬書 8:12、羅馬書 9:16 等處。它們常常用來引入前文所述的總結。從本書信開頭直到羅馬書 5:12 的整個討論所得的推論,便是在該節以 διὰ τοῦτο(「所以」)一詞引入的。從使徒關乎藉耶穌基督稱義的方法所說的一切,可以推知:我們在亞當裡的墮落與在基督裡的復原之間,有一個顯著的類比。這比較的展開曾兩度被打斷:第一次是要在羅馬書 5:13-14 證明羅馬書 5:12 所假設的立場——即所有人都因亞當的罪而服在死之下;第二次是要在羅馬書 5:14 末了限制並解釋所宣稱存在於基督與亞當之間的類比。這是在羅馬書 5:15-17 中作成的。使徒既這樣鞏固並解釋了他的意思,如今便完整地陳述這情況。羅馬書 5:12 開頭的「所以」一字,標示著從本書信整個教義所作的推論;此處相對應的字也嚴格地是推論性的。既已證明我們是因一人——耶穌基督——的義而稱義,又已證明我們因一人的過犯而服在定罪之下。所以,正如我們被定罪,照樣我們也稱義。
從本節的印刷方式可以注意到:第一子句中的「審判臨到」與第二子句中的「恩賜臨到」這些字,在原文中並沒有對應的字。它們被正確而必要地補上,這從參照羅馬書 5:16 便顯而易見——在那裡這些省略的片語完整出現。(κρίμα)εἰς κατάκριμα 與(χάρισμα)εἰς δικαίωσιν ζωῆς 這兩個子句的結構,與羅馬書 5:16 相同。「審判以致定罪」就是定罪的判決;「恩賜以致稱義」就是白白的稱義。這判決被說成是 δι ̓ ἑνὸς παραπτώματος(藉著一人的過犯);稱義是 δι ̓ ἑνὸς δικαιώματος(藉著一人的義)。在羅馬書 5:16,δικαίωμα 一字被譯作「稱義」,因為在那裡它與 κατάκριμα(定罪)相對;此處則適當地譯作「義」,因為它與 παράπτωμα(過犯)相對,又因為此處用 δικαίωμα 所表達的,在羅馬書 5:19 是用 ὑπακοή(順服)來表達。這解釋與這字的意義相符——這字意指一項義的事,無論它是一項行動、一個判決,或一個定規。在啟示錄 19:8,τὰ δικαιώματα τῶν ἁγίων 被正確地譯作「聖徒的義」。路德在本段中將這字譯作 gerechtigkeit,與我們的譯者一致。加爾文譯作 justificatio——「因一人的稱義」。許多現代註釋家贊同這個解釋。支持這個解釋的主要論據是:這字在羅馬書 5:16 中正是這個意義;但在那裡——正如剛才所提——它與 κατάκριμα(定罪)相對,而此處它與 παράπτωμα(過犯)相對。由於這字既可意指「稱義」也可意指「義」,所以當採用適合緊鄰上下文的那個意義。許多較舊的神學家將它譯作「賠償」(satisfaction);按照亞里斯多德的定義:δικαίωμα τὸ ἐπανόρθωμα τοῦ ἀδικήματος。這給了一個好的意義:「藉著一人的賠償,恩賜便臨到眾人,以致生命之稱義。」但這雖符合這字嚴格的古典用法,卻不是聖經中的用法,也不太適合上下文。
除了將 δι ̓ ἑνὸς παραπτώματος 譯作「因一人的過犯」,將 δι ̓ ἑνὸς δικαιώματος 譯作「因一人的義」之外,有一大類註釋家將它們譯作「因一次過犯」與「因一次義行」。這並沒有實質改變意義,且因 ἑνός 之前沒有冠詞而得著支持。在羅馬書 5:17、羅馬書 5:19 中,乃是 τοῦ ἑνός(那一個)。然而,支持英文譯本的譯法,可以提出以下幾點:
-
在整段上下文中——羅馬書 5:12、羅馬書 5:15、羅馬書 5:17、羅馬書 5:19——ἑνός 都是陽性,除了羅馬書 5:16 中它與中性 πολλῶν 相對。冠詞的省略,可從「所指的那一位——即亞當——先前已被明確指出」這事實充分解釋。
-
比較是在亞當與基督之間,而不太是在一方的罪與另一方的義之間。
-
「一次義行」這表達笨拙而不常見;若將 ἑνός δικαιώματος 譯作「一次義行」,那便不恰當,因為我們不是因基督一次的行動而稱義,而是因他整個順服與受苦的一生而稱義。
-
「一」與「所有」之間自然的對立,要求 ἑνός 是陽性:「乃是因著一人的過犯,眾人都被定罪。」
使徒在此再次教導亞當的罪與他後裔的定罪之間有因果關係,這是不能否認的。唯一可能的問題是:διά 所表達的這關係的性質為何?乃是 δι ̓ ἑνὸς παραπτώματος——「因一人的過犯,審判臨到眾人」。這是否意指一人的過犯僅僅是眾人被定罪的緣由(occasion),還是意指它是他們被定罪的根基或理由?當然必須承認,διά 與所有格連用,其適當意義是「藉著」,與受格連用則是「因著」。由於此處用的是所有格而非受格,看來似乎使徒故意避免說眾人是 διὰ τὸ παράπτωμα τοῦ ἑνός(因一人的過犯)而被定罪。但沒有必要偏離這介詞與所有格連用時的通常意義,以便證成上述的解釋。手段與目的之間的關係,取決於該手段的性質。說定罪是「藉著」或「因著」一項過犯,就等於說這過犯是那合理或司法性的手段,也就是定罪的根基。沒有人懷疑,當使徒在羅馬書 5:12 說死是 διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας(因著罪)而來時,他意指死是因罪的緣故。這並非孤立的例子。在羅馬書 3:24 中,我們被說成是 διὰ τῆς ἀπολυτρώσεως(藉著基督的救贖)而稱義,即藉著救贖為手段;但基督所付的贖價在作為手段的同時,就是我們得贖的根基。照樣在許多熟悉的片語中:「藉著他的血」(以弗所書 1:7、歌羅西書 1:20);「藉著他的死」(羅馬書 5:10、歌羅西書 1:22);「藉著十字架」(以弗所書 2:16);「藉著自己的獻祭」(希伯來書 9:26);「藉著耶穌身體的獻上」——在許多類似的表達中,這介詞與所有格連用都保持其作為「手段」的適當意義,而這手段從事情的本質而言就是「根基」或「理由」。照樣在這緊鄰的上下文中,我們也有:「因一人的義」眾人稱義,「因一人的順服」眾人成為義。所以我們在這單獨一段經文裡,便有不下三個例子——羅馬書 5:12、羅馬書 5:18、羅馬書 5:19——其中這介詞與所有格連用,所表明的手段與目的的關係,就是某事之所以賜下或履行的根基或理由。這一切都足以證明:在我們所論的這處,它可以表達「定罪的判決為何臨到眾人」的根基。至於在本上下文中它必是這個意義,可由以下幾點看出:
-
從所論主題的性質。說一個人被另一個人所腐化,或許可以很一般地表達「一個人是另一個人腐化的原因」,卻沒有提供任何關於這結果如何達成的資訊。但說一個人「藉著」一項善行而稱義,或「藉著」一項惡行而被定罪;或用保羅自己的話更清楚說:「定罪的判決藉著那項行動臨到他」——按照一切通行的解釋規則,自然意指那項行動就是判決的理由。
-
從對立性。若「因一人的義,眾人都稱義」——正如人所承認的——意指這義是我們稱義的根基,那麼相對的子句「因一人的過犯,眾人都被定罪」便必有類似的意義。
-
比較的關鍵——如前所多次提到——正是在這個觀念上。亞當的罪是我們犯罪的緣由、並因此招致神的不悅,這一事實並不能說明「基督的義、而非我們自己的功勞,乃是我們蒙悅納的根基」這事實。若福音的教義是「基督的義乃是我們成聖的緣由,並且我們是因這個人的成聖而稱義」,那麼這個解釋還有些道理。但事實既非如此,這個解釋便不能在與使徒的目的或通行的解釋規則相符之下被採納。
-
這子句與羅馬書 5:16 相對應的子句幾乎相同:「審判因一次(過犯)以致定罪」。但那子句——如上所示——幾乎是大家一致地被理解為「過犯乃是定罪判決的根基」。所以使徒在本節中的意義也必如此;又可比較羅馬書 5:15、羅馬書 5:17、羅馬書 5:19。
關乎本節的第二個重要問題是:第二子句中的「眾人」是否與第一子句中的「眾人」範圍相等。那些因基督的義而稱義的「眾人」,是否就是那些因亞當的罪而被定罪的「眾人」?關於這一點,可以這樣說:
-
不能僅從表達方式的籠統性,而推論出對這問題肯定的答案。對聖經讀者而言,再沒有比這更熟悉的事了:這種籠統性的字眼當按主題的性質或上下文加以限制。所以約翰福音 3:26 論到基督說:「眾人都到他那裡去了」;約翰福音 12:32 基督說:「我若從地上被舉起來,就要吸引萬人來歸我。」照樣「天下人民都報名上冊」、「全猶太」、「全耶路撒冷」這些表達,按事情的本質都必須被限制。在許多情形中,「所有」、「萬有」等字意指上下文中所論的「所有」,而不是毫無例外的一切;見以弗所書 1:10、歌羅西書 1:20、哥林多前書 15:22、哥林多前書 15:51、哥林多後書 5:14 等。
-
當聖經別處說到「所有」得著某項福分時,總是與一項必要的條件相連——這種限制便總是隱含其中。聖經到處教導稱義需要信心;因此當說「所有人都稱義」時,必須意指所有信的人。使徒說:「藉著他,凡信的人都從一切事上稱義」等等(使徒行傳 13:39)。
-
彷彿為了避免誤解的可能,保羅在羅馬書 5:17 說:乃是那些「領受所賜之義」的人,才在生命中作王。
-
連第一子句中的「眾人」也必須限制於那些「按常例而生」的亞當後裔。並非絕對是所有人。那人基督耶穌必須除外。明顯的意義是:一切與亞當相連的人,以及一切與基督相連的人。
-
參照哥林多前書 15:22 中類似的經文,可以證實這個解釋:「在亞當裡眾人都死了;照樣,在基督裡眾人也都要復活」;即「都要成為榮耀復活與永生的有分者」。原文 ζωοποιηθήσονται 與上下文都要求該節的後半句如此理解。那裡所論的「眾人」,在第23節中立即被稱為「屬基督的人」,即一切與他相連的人,而不是數目上等同於在亞當裡死了的「眾人」。
-
這個解釋是必要的,因為若要對聖經的用法或真理有任何尊重,便不可能把相反的解釋貫徹到底。在整段經文中論到兩類人——與亞當相連的人,以及與基督相連的人。關於前者,經上說他們因一人的過犯「死了」(羅馬書 5:15);「被定罪」(羅馬書 5:16、羅馬書 5:18);「成為罪人」(羅馬書 5:19)。
關於後者,經上說:「神的恩典與那白白賜的恩賜」已向他們「洋溢」(羅馬書 5:15);他們「從許多過犯白白稱義」(羅馬書 5:16、羅馬書 5:18);他們「要藉著耶穌基督在生命中作王」(羅馬書 5:17);他們「被視為並被對待為義人」(羅馬書 5:19)。若這些事可以說成是關乎所有人、關乎不悔改的罪人與剛硬的被棄者,那麼關乎神的子民還有什麼可說的呢?不可能把這些宣告掏空,使之僅僅包含「救恩的機會臨到所有人」。說一個人被稱為義,並不是說他有自我稱義的機會;說一個人要在生命中作王,並不是說他可能得救。誰會向一群罪人宣告說:他們都稱義了,他們都被立為義人,他們都得了「生命之稱義」呢?這種要求把這些強烈而明確的宣告解釋為別處聖經從未承認之意義的解釋,並使它們幾乎不包含任何意義,與一切健全的解經原則相違背。若本節後半的「眾人」與前半的「眾人」範圍相等,那麼這段經文必然教導普世得救;因為「被稱義」、「被立為義」不可能僅僅意指「稱義的機會臨到所有人」。被稱義的「眾人」就是得救的。因此,若「眾人」意指「所有的人」,使徒便是教導所有人都得救。這也正是許多普救論者(Universalists)對本段經文的用法。然而,由於不僅聖經普遍、連保羅自己都清楚教導——如帖撒羅尼迦後書 1:9——並非所有人都會得救,這個解釋便不能被任何承認聖經默示的人所接受。再者,即使僅限於這一段經文,這也是不自然的解釋;因為正如因亞當而死假定了與亞當聯合,照樣因基督而活也假定了與基督聯合。被定罪為亞當過犯之刑罰的,乃是所有「在亞當裡」的人;因基督的義而被稱義的,乃是所有「在基督裡」的人。現代的德國註釋家,即使那些不吝於與使徒意見不同的人,也承認這是本段的意義。所以邁爾(Meyer)說,第一子句中的 τάντες ἄνθρωποι 是 die Gesammtheit der Adams-generation(亞當之世的總體),而第二子句中則是 die Gesammtheit der Christus-generation(基督之世的總體)。菲利普(Philippi)說:「πάντες ἄνθρωποι 的限制是必須假定的。它只能意指所有信的人……使徒一方面觀看那些在亞當裡滅亡之世代,另一方面觀看那些在基督裡得救之世代。」
(返回 羅馬書 5:18)
英文原文
Romans 5:18
Therefore, as by the offense of one, judgment came on all men to condemnation; even so, etc. The words ἄρα οὖν (therefore) are the inferential particles so often used in Paul’s epistles, at the beginning of a sentence, contrary to the ordinary classical usage — Romans 7:3, Romans 7:25; Romans 8:12; Romans 9:16, etc. They frequently serve to introduce a summation of what had previously been said. The inference from the whole discussion, from the beginning of the epistle to Romans 5:12 of this chapter, is introduced in that verse by διὰ τοῦτο, wherefore. It followed, from all the apostle had said of the method of justification through Jesus Christ, that there is a striking analogy between our fall in Adam and our restoration in Christ. The carrying out of this comparison was interrupted, in the first place, to prove, in Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, the position assumed in Romans 5:12, that all men are subject to death on account of the sin of Adam; and, in the second place, to limit and explain the analogy asserted to exist between Christ and Adam, at the close of Romans 5:14. This is done in Romans 5:15-17. Having thus fortified and explained his meaning, the apostle now states the case in full. The word therefore, at the beginning of Romans 5:12, marks an inference from the whole doctrine of the epistle; the corresponding words here are also strictly inferential. It had been proved that we are justified by the righteousness of one man, and it had also been proved that we are under condemnation for the offense of one. Therefore, as we are condemned, even so are we justified.
It will be remarked, from the manner in which they are printed, that the words judgment came, in the first clause of this verse, and the free gift came, in the second, have nothing to answer to them in the original. That they are correctly and necessarily supplied, is obvious from a reference to Romans 5:16, where these elliptical phrases occur in full. The construction in the clauses (κρίμα) εἰς κατάκριμα and (χάρισμα) εἰς δικαίωσιν ζωῆς, is the same as in Romans 5:16. Judgment unto condemnation is a sentence of condemnation, and the free gift unto justification is gratuitous justification. The sentence is said to be δι ̓ ἑνὸς παραπτώματος, through the offense of one, and the justification is δι ̓ ἑνὸς δικαιὼματος, through the righteousness of one. In Romans 5:16, this word δικαίωμα is rendered justification, because it is there in antithesis to κατάκριμα, condemnation; it is here properly rendered righteousness, because it is in antithesis to παράπτωμα, offense, and because what is here expressed by δικαίωμα is in Romans 5:19 expressed by ὑπακοή, obedience. This explanation is consistent with the signification of the word which means a righteous thing, whether it be an act, a judgment, or an ordinance. In Revelation 19:8, τὰ δικαιώματα τῶν ἁγίων is correctly rendered the righteousness of the saints. Luther translates the word in the passage before us, gerechtigkeit, agreeing with our translators. Calvin renders it justificatio, ‘by the justification of one.’ In this interpretation many of the modern commentators concur. The principal argument for this explanation of the word is, that it is used in that sense in Romans 5:16; but there, as just remarked, it is opposed to kata&krima, condemnation, while here it is opposed to para&ptwma, offense. As the word may mean either justification or righteousness, that sense should be adopted which suits the immediate context. Many of the older theologians render it satisfaction; according to the Aristotelian definition, δικαίωμα τὸ ἐπανόρθωμα τοῦ ἀδικήματος. This gives a good sense: ‘By the satisfaction of one, the free gift has come on all men unto justification of life.’ But this, although in accordance with the strict classical use of the word, is not the sense in which it is used in the Bible, and it is not so suitable to the context.
Instead of rendering δι ̓ ἑνὸς παραπτώματος, by the offense of one, and δι ̓ ἑνὸς δικαιώματος, by the righteousness of one, a large class of commentators render them, ‘by one offense,’ and ‘by one righteousness.’ This does not materially alter the sense, and it is favored by the absence of the article, before ἑνός. In Romans 5:17, Romans 5:19, it is τοῦ ἑνός, the one. In favor of the version in our English translation, however, it may be urged:
-
That ἑνός, throughout the whole context in Romans 5:12, Romans 5:15, Romans 5:17, Romans 5:19, is masculine, except in Romans 5:16, where it is opposed to the neuter pollw~n. The omission of the article is sufficiently accounted for from the fact that the one intended, viz. Adam, had been before distinctly designated.
-
The comparison is between Adam and Christ, rather than between the sin of the one and the righteousness of the other.
-
The expression, one righteousness, is awkward and unusual; and if e(no_j δικαιώματος be rendered one righteousness act, then it is inappropriate, inasmuch as we are not justified by one act of Christ, but by his whole life of obedience and suffering.
-
The natural opposition between one and all, requires e(no&j to be masculine: ‘It was by the offense, of one man that all men were condemned.’
That the apostle here again teaches that there is a causal relation between the sin of Adam and the condemnation of his race, cannot be denied. The only possible question is, What is the nature of that relation, as expressed by διά? It was δι ̓ ἑνὸς παραπτώματος, ‘by the offense of one that judgment came upon all men.’ Does this mean that the offense of one was simply the occasion of all being condemned, or that it was the ground or reason of their condemnation? It is of course admitted that the proper force of διά with the genitive is, by means of, and with the accusative, on account of. As the genitive and not the accusative is here used, it might seem that the apostle designedly avoided saying that all were condemned (διὰ τὸ παράπτωμα τοῦ e(no&j,) on account of the offense of one. But there is no necessity for departing from the ordinary force of the preposition with the genitive, in order to justify the interpretation given above. The relation of a means to an end, depends on the nature of that means. To say that condemnation is through, or by means of an offense, is to say that the offense is the rational or judicial means, i.e. the ground of the condemnation. No man doubts that when, in Romans 5:12, the apostle says, that death was (διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας) by means of sin, he means that it was on account of sin. This is not a solitary case. In Romans 3:24, we are said to be justified (διὰ τῆς ἀπολυτρώσεως) through the redemption of Christ, i.e. by means of the redemption; but the ransom paid by Christ, in being the means was the ground of our redemption. So in the familiar phrases, “through his blood,” Ephesians 1:7; Colossians 1:20; “through his death,” Romans 5:10; Colossians 1:22; “by his cross,” Ephesians 2:16; “by the sacrifice of himself,” Hebrews 9:26; “through the offering of the body of Jesus,” and in many similar expressions the preposition retains its proper force with the genitive, as, indicating the means, and yet the means, from the nature of the case, is, the ground or reason. Thus also, in this immediate connection, we have, the expressions, “by the righteousness of one” all are justified, and “by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous.” We have, therefore, in this single passage, no less than three cases, Romans 5:12, Romans 5:18, Romans 5:19, in which this preposition with the genitive indicates such a means to an end, as the ground or reason on account of which something is given or performed. All this is surely sufficient to prove that it may, in the case before us, express the ground why the sentence of condemnation has passed on all men. That such, in this connection, must be its meaning, appears,
-
From the nature of the subject spoken of. To say that one man has been corrupted by another, may indeed express very generally, that one was the cause of the corruption of the other, without giving any information as to the mode in which the result was secured. But to say that a man was justified by means of a good action, or that he was condemned by means of a bad one; or plainer still, in Paul’s own language, that a condemnatory sentence came upon him by means of that action; according to all common rules of interpretation, naturally means that such action was the reason of the sentence.
-
From the antithesis. If the phrase, “by the righteousness of one all are justified,” means as is admitted, that this righteousness is the ground of our justification, the opposite clause, “by the offense of one all are condemned,” must have a similar meaning.
-
The point of the comparison, as frequently remarked before, lies in this very idea. The fact that Adam’s sin was the occasion of our sinning, and thus incurring the Divine displeasure, is no illustration of the fact that Christ’s righteousness, and not our own merit, is the ground of our acceptance. There would be some plausibility in this interpretation, if it were the doctrine of the gospel that Christ’s righteousness is the occasion of our becoming holy, and that on the ground of this personal holiness we are justified. But this lot being the case, the interpretation in question cannot be adopted in consistency with the design of the apostle, or the common rules of exposition.
-
This clause is nearly identical with the corresponding one of Romans 5:16, “the judgment was by one (offense) to condemnation.” But that clause, as shown above, is made, almost by common consent, to mean that the offense was the ground of the condemnatory sentence. Such, therefore, must be the meaning of the apostle in this verse; compare also Romans 5:15, Romans 5:17, Romans 5:19.
The second question of importance respecting this verse is, whether the all men of the second clause is coextensive with the all men of the first. Are the all who are justified for the righteousness of Christ, the all who are condemned for the sin of Adam? In regard to this point, it may be remarked,
-
That no inference can be fairly drawn in favor of an affirmative answer to this question, from the mere universality of the expression. Nothing is more familiar to the readers of the Scriptures than that such universal terms are to be limited by the nature of the subject or the context. Thus John 3:26, it is said of Christ, “all men come to him;” John 12:32, Christ says, “I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto me.” Thus the expressions, “all the world should be taxed,” “all Judea,” “all Jerusalem,” must, from the nature of the case, be limited. In a multitude of cases, the words all, all things, mean the all spoken of in the context, and not all, without exception; see Ephesians 1:10; Colossians 1:20; 1 Corinthians 15:22, 1 Corinthians 15:51; 2 Corinthians 5:14, etc.
-
This limitation is always implied when the Scriptures elsewhere speak of a necessary condition connected with the blessing to which all are said to attain. It is everywhere taught that faith is necessary to justification; and, therefore, when it is said “all are justified,” it must mean all believes. “By him,” says the apostle, “all that believe are justified from all things,” etc. Acts 13:39.
-
As if to prevent the possibility of mistake, Paul, in Romans 5:17, says it is those who “receive the gift of righteousness” that reign in life.
-
Even the all men, in the first clause, must be limited to those descended from Adam “by ordinary generation.” It is not absolutely all. The man Christ Jesus must be excepted. The plain meaning is, all connected with Adam, and all connected with Christ.
-
A reference to the similar passage in 1 Corinthians 15:22, confirms this interpretation, “As in Adam all die, so in Christ shall all be made alive;” that is, shall be made partakers of glorious resurrection and of eternal life. Thus the original word (ζωοποιηθήσονται,) and the context require the latter clause of that verse to be understood. The all there intended are immediately called “they that are Christ’s,” v. 23, i.e. all connected with him, and not numerically the all that die in Adam.
-
This interpretation is necessary, because it is impossible, with any regard to scriptural usage or truth, to carry the opposite interpretation through. In this whole passage there are two classes of persons spoken of — those connected with Adam, and those connected with Christ. Of the former it is said “they die,” Romans 5:15; “they are condemned,” Romans 5:16, Romans 5:18; “they are made sinners,” Romans 5:19, by the offense of one man
Of the latter it is said, that to them “the grace of God and the gift by grace hath abounded,” Romans 5:15; that “they are freely justified from many offenses,” Romans 5:16, Romans 5:18; that “they shall reign in life through Christ Jesus,” Romans 5:17; that “they are regarded and treated as righteous,” Romans 5:19. If these things can be said of all men, of impenitent sinners and hardened reprobates, what remains to be said of the people of God? It is not possible so to eviscerate these declarations as to make them contain nothing more than that the chance of salvation is offered to all men. To say that a man is justified, is not to say that he has the opportunity of justifying himself; and to say that a man shall reign in life, is not to say he may possibly be saved. Whoever announces to a congregation of sinners, that they are all justified, they are all constituted righteous, they all have the justification of life? The interpretation which requires all these strong and plain declarations to be explained in a sense which they confessedly have nowhere else in the Bible, and which makes them mean hardly anything at all, is at variance with every sound principle of construction. If the all in the latter part of the verse is co-extensive with the all in the former, the passage of necessity teaches universal salvation; for it is impossible that to be justified, constituted righteous, can mean simply that justification is offered to all men. The all who are justified are saved. If therefore the all means, all men, the apostle teaches that all men are saved. And this is the use to which many Universalists have put the passage. As, however, not only the Scriptures generally, but Paul himself, distinctly teach that all men are not to be saved, as in 2 Thessalonians 1:9, this interpretation cannot be admitted by any who acknowledge the inspiration of the Bible. It is moreover, an unnatural interpretation, even if the attention be limited to this one passage; because, as death on account of Adam supposes union with Adam, so life on account of Christ supposes union with Christ. It is all who are in Adam who are condemned for his offense, and the all who are in Christ who are justified by his righteousness. The modern German commentators, even those who do not hesitate to differ from the apostle, admit this to be the meaning of the passage. Thus Meyer says, Die τάντες ἄνθρωποι in the first clause, are die Gesammtheit der Adams-generation, and in the second clause, die Gesammtheit der Christus-generation. Philippi says, “The limitation of the πάντες ἄνθρωποι is of necessity to be assumed. It can only mean all who believe …. The apostle views, on the one hand, the generation of those lost in Adam, and on the other, the generation of those saved in Christ.”
return to '
19
ROM 5:19
繁體中文
羅馬書 5:19
因一人的悖逆,眾人成為罪人;照樣,因一人的順從,眾人也成為義了。 本節以稍為不同的形式呈現前一節的教義。正如在稱義的教義中有兩個觀念——義的歸算與「視之為義」的對待;在墮落的教義中也有罪咎(法律責任)的歸算與「視一切人為有罪」的對待;照樣,這兩個觀念中的一個常比另一個更被凸顯。在羅馬書 5:18 中,兩個案例都是後者最為顯著;而在羅馬書 5:19 中,則是前者。在羅馬書 5:18 中,最凸顯的是「我們因亞當的罪被當作罪人對待」、「我們因基督的義被當作義人對待」。相反,在羅馬書 5:19 中最凸顯的是「我們因亞當的悖逆被視為罪人」、「我們因基督的順服被視為義人」。因此,保羅以「因為」開始本節:「我們因亞當的過犯被當作罪人對待,因為我們在他的賬上被視為罪人」等等。雖然羅馬書 5:18 似乎凸顯後一觀念、而羅馬書 5:19 凸顯前一觀念,但這只是某一觀念的凸顯程度更高,而非排除另一觀念。
因一人的悖逆。 此處的「悖逆」顯然是亞當初次違背神的罪——在羅馬書 5:16 中被稱為「那一次」的過犯。基督的順服則代表他滿足律法要求的一切工作——他順服以至於死、又在死中的順服;藉此律法得著尊大與榮耀,並且得著滿足。從它與亞當「悖逆」的對立來看,嚴格說來,他的「順服」似乎比他的受苦更為凸顯。尼安德(Neander)說:「Paulus unterscheidet in dem Werke Christi diese beiden Momente, das Thun und das Leiden.」(「保羅在基督的工作中區分這兩個要素——行動與受苦。」)Geschichte der Pflanzung 等,頁 543。在這陳述之後的段落中,尼安德幾乎以通常的形式呈現了基督主動順服與被動順服的古老區分。在頁 546 他說:「Dies heilige Leben Christi will God als That der ganzen Menschheit betrachten.」(「神看基督這聖潔的生命,就是全人類的作為。」)本節兩子句中的「眾人」,顯然等同於羅馬書 5:18 中相對應子句裡的「all」(所有人),也當以同樣方式解釋。
ἁμαρτωλοὶ κατεστάθησαν οἱ πολλοί(「眾人成為罪人」)這話,原意是「被列於罪人的等次或類別中」。Καθίστημι 在新約中從來不意指「使之成為」(就「使其在品格或本性上改變為從前所不是的」這意義而言)。Καθιστάναι τινά ἁμαρτωλόν 不是「使一人成為有罪的」,而是「把他當作有罪的」、「看為或指定他屬於那一類」。所以當基督被說成「被立為神的兒子」時,他不是被造作為兒子,而是被宣告為兒子;「誰立你作首領和審判官呢?」即「誰派你擔任那職分?」照樣「他主人就派他管理」。因此,當使徒說眾人因亞當的悖逆(κατεστάθησαν)「成為」罪人時,這不可能意指眾人因此被造成有罪的,而是意指他的悖逆是他們被列於罪人類別中的根基。這構成了如此看待並對待他們的一個充分而正當的理由。當然,同樣的話也適用於本節的另一子句:δίκαιοι κατασταθήσονται οἱ πολλοί。這不可能意指因一人的順服,眾人要被造成聖潔的。它只能意指:基督的順服乃是眾人被列於義人類別中的根基——也就是要被如此看待並對待。使我們為義的,不是我們個人的義,而是基督順服的歸算。而我們在此被宣告為罪人的意義,也不是我們個人是罪人(這當然也是真的),而是因亞當悖逆的歸算。
當然,前述的幾種解釋也都被應用於本節:
-
亞當的罪只是別人成為罪人的緣由;無論這是藉著榜樣的力量,藉著他們外在環境的不利改變,或以某種未經說明的別的方式——則未作決定。
-
由於亞當與其後裔之間本性的共同性或數目上的合一,他的行動嚴格說來就是他們的行動,並使他們成為罪人,正如這行動使他成為罪人一樣。
-
由於亞當的背道涉及本性的敗壞,這敗壞便按著繁衍的一般物理律傳給了他的後裔。
-
亞當的罪乃是其後裔被定罪的司法性根基。因著他的罪,他們在法律或法庭的意義上被立為罪人;正如因著基督的義,我們在法律上被立為義一樣。
最後這一個才是真正的解釋,這一點是明顯的:
-
因為它與用法相符。「使之為潔淨」、「使之為不潔」、「使之為義」、「使之為有罪」,這些都是聖經中「視為潔淨、不潔、義或不義而加以對待」的常用表達。
-
「使之為罪」、「使之為義」這些以相應意義出現的表達,印證並支持這項解釋。如在哥林多後書 5:21 中,基督被說成「成為罪」——即被視為並被當作罪人對待——「好叫我們在他裡面成為神的義」,即「好叫我們因他的緣故,在神眼中被視為並被當作義人對待」。
-
此處的對立如此明顯,本身便足以決定一切。斯圖爾特教授(Professor Stuart)說:「成為義」就是「被稱義、被赦免、被視為並被當作義人對待」。那麼,「成為罪人」在相對的子句中意指「被視為並被當作罪人對待」,又怎能一貫地被否認呢?若本節的一部分講論稱義,另一部分便必講論定罪。
-
正如前面屢次提到的,亞當與基督兩個案例之間的類比,要求這項解釋。若第一子句意指亞當的悖逆是我們犯罪的緣由,或意指它是我們成為本質上敗壞的原因,並且我們是因這些罪、或因這敗壞而被定罪;那麼另一子句便必意指基督的順服乃是我們成為聖潔、或行善的原因,我們是因這些善行而稱義。但這顯然不是使徒的意思。所以,若同樣的字眼在同一上下文、同一文法結構中有同樣的意義,那麼上述的解釋便必是正確的。
-
使徒的目的是要闡明福音的重大教義——即人雖然本身是不虔敬的,卻因基督的緣故被視為並被當作義人對待——這目的也要求這項解釋。
-
這種對本段的見解——既為字的用法與上下文如此明顯地所要求——正如上文論羅馬書 5:16 時所提,為各派神學意見的註釋家所採納。見那裡所引用的經文。「這裡的『眾人』再次是指所有人;他們因與『那一位』相對,在本處正如在羅馬書 5:15,是因人數眾多而得此名稱。他們毫無例外地成了罪人(ἁμαρτωλοὶ κατεστάθησαν),不是就他們內心的敗壞而言——保羅在此不是講論這個——而是就他們因亞當的罪而有的罪咎(Strafwürdigkeit)與實際的刑罰而言。」就連弗拉特(Flatt)——他對本段的一般見解本會導致不同的解釋——也以這話作為使徒意義的正確展示:「因一人的悖逆,眾人被當作罪人對待;照樣,因一人的順服,眾人也要被當作義人對待。」斯托爾(Storr)也將第一子句譯作:「他們被視為並被當作罪人對待」;他說這必是它的意義,因為它與「被立為義」的話相對——後者顯然表達稱義的觀念,又因為在羅馬書 5:18 相對應的子句中用了「定罪」一字。引用這些作者而非加爾文主義的註釋家,是要表明上述的解釋完全是出於神學偏見的指責,是毫無根據的。
所以整段的意義是這樣的:因著一人,罪進入了世界——也就是說,人被帶到與神作為罪人的關係中;死便臨到所有人,因為因那一人一次的過犯,他們都被視為並被當作罪人對待。這確實如此,是明顯的,因為律法的刑罰不能比它的違犯更為廣泛;因此,若所有人都服在刑罰性的惡之下,那麼所有人在神眼中都被視為罪人。這種刑罰之惡的普世性,不能歸因於違犯了摩西律法,因為人在那律法頒賜之前就已經服在這樣的惡之下;也不能歸因於違犯了寫在人心上那更普遍的律法,因為連那些從未親自犯過罪的人也服在這惡之下。所以我們必須斷定:人是因亞當的罪而被視為並被當作罪人對待的。
因此,他是基督的預表。然而這兩個案例並非完全類似;因為我們為亞當所作的事受苦若與神的性情相符,那麼我們因基督所作的事而得福,豈不更能期待嗎?此外,我們因亞當的緣故只為一項罪被定罪;但基督不但救我們脫離那次違背所帶來的後果,也救我們脫離我們自己無數過犯的刑罰。如今,若因一次的過犯,死就這樣勝過了所有人,那麼那些領受福音之恩的人,豈不更要不但脫離惡,並且藉著耶穌基督在生命中作王嗎!
所以,正如因一次的過犯,定罪的判決臨到亞當所有的後裔;照樣因一次的義,白白的稱義便臨到一切領受基督之恩的人;因為正如因一次的悖逆,我們被視為罪人;照樣因另一位的順服,我們被視為義人。
對上述整段的解釋,或許宜加幾點附註:
-
第一,這解釋之正確性的證據是累積的,因此不可單單按支持其中任何一部分之所說的來判斷。若羅馬書 5:12 大概斷言所有人都因一人而服在死之下,那麼羅馬書 5:13-14 的脈絡與力量使之更為明顯;羅馬書 5:15 斷言因一次過犯「眾人」死了,羅馬書 5:16 說因一次過犯眾人被定罪,羅馬書 5:17 再次肯定死作王轄管所有人的根基就在這一次過犯上——這一切使它幾乎成為確定;而羅馬書 5:18 重複了羅馬書 5:16 的話,並明明斷言與我們稱義方法的類比,羅馬書 5:19 又以一種似乎使一切誤解或曲解都徒勞的形式重申同樣的觀念——這一切使它似乎幾乎超越了懷疑的範圍。
-
第二,先前所作的一項評註的力量,如今當更充分地被體會——即:歸給羅馬書 5:12 的意思,在羅馬書 5:13-14 中被證明之後,便一直被假定為闡明我們稱義之性質、並印證其確實性的根基。所以在羅馬書 5:16:「因為若因一次的過犯,眾人死了……」;羅馬書 5:17:「若因一人的過犯……」;羅馬書 5:18:「如此說來,就如因一次的過犯,眾人被定罪;照樣因一次的義,眾人被稱為義」;最後羅馬書 5:19:「因為就如因一人的悖逆……」。
-
第三,與這些評註相關,當記住:對本段各子句所作的解釋,乃是這些字簡單而自然的意義——這一點幾乎毫無例外地為人所承認。對這解釋所提出的反對,幾乎完全是出於神學的,而非出於語言學或解經的。這項解釋本身也完全自相一致,與使徒的目的相符,並且闡明了他所要解釋的要點。若這一切各別的證據來源都得到適當的考慮,並以其彼此支撐的力量共同作用於一個坦誠的心思上,便很難不承認:這段有趣的聖經經文的通行見解,得到了不易推翻或抗拒的證據的份量與力量所支持。
-
第四,這項解釋是古老的。它見於早期基督教教父的著作中;在它的要點上,它得到改革家大多數的認可;它也得著各派人士、各種神學意見形式之人的贊同。現代的唯理派(Rationalist)——當然是一位公正的見證人——認為這是使徒受猶太偏見所轄制的可悲證據,卻與敬虔謙卑的基督徒一同採納了這項解釋。一項這麼長久又這麼堅定地站穩立場、又得到構造如此不同之心思所推崇的解釋,不能被當作昔日時代的遺物而加以撇棄,也不能被貶為神學臆測的產物。
-
第五,兩種相反的解釋都不能一致地貫徹到底。它們同樣與使徒的目的和論證的脈絡相違背。它們使羅馬書 5:13-14 的目的與力量或者變為徒然、或者變為不可理解。它們需要對最清楚的解經規則施以最大的暴力,並要對使徒最清楚明白、最重要的宣告給予最不自然的解釋。請看這樣的斷言:「接受豐盛的恩典和所賜之義」意指「被置於一個憐憫的體制之下」;而「藉著耶穌基督在生命中作王」意指「被置於一個生命的體制之下」。照樣,「生命之稱義的恩賜已經臨到眾人」被解釋為意指所有人都處於一個可蒙拯救的狀態中;而「所有人都被立為義」(即「被稱義、被赦免、被視為並被當作義人對待」)只意指「赦免的提供臨到所有人」。這些不過是本段其他解釋所伴隨的解經難處的十分之一,這些難處使得接受任何其他解釋都成為對偏見或權威的最嚴重的犧牲。
(返回 羅馬書 5:19)
英文原文
Romans 5:19
For as by one man’s disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. This verse presents the doctrine of the preceding one in a somewhat different form. As in the doctrine of justification, there are the two ideas of the ascription of righteousness, and treating as righteous; and in the doctrine of the fall, the ascription of guilt (legal responsibility,) and the treating all men as guilty; so either of these ideas is frequently presented more prominently than the other. In Romans 5:18, it is the latter, in each case, which is made most conspicuous, and in Romans 5:19, the former. In Romans 5:18, it is our being treated as sinners for the sin of Adam, and our being treated as righteous for the righteousness of Christ, that is most prominently presented. In Romans 5:19, on the contrary, it is our being regarded as sinners for the disobedience of Adam, and our being regarded as righteous for the obedience of Christ, that are rendered most conspicuous. Hence, Paul begins this verse with for: ‘We are treated as sinners for the offense of Adam, for we are regarded as sinners on his account,’ etc. Though the one idea seems thus to be the more prominent in Romans 5:18, and the other in Romans 5:19, yet it is only a greater degree of prominence to the one, and not the exclusion of the other, that is in either case intended.
By one man’s disobedience. The disobedience here is evidently the first transgression of Adam, spoken of in Romans 5:16, as the one offense. The obedience of Christ here stands for all his work in satisfying the demands of the law; his obedience unto and in death; that by which the law was magnified and rendered honorable, as well as satisfied. From its opposition to the disobedience of Adam, his obedience, strictly speaking, rather than his sufferings, seems to be the prominent idea. “Paulus unterscheidet in dem Werke Christi diese beiden Momente, das Thun und das Leiden.” Neander. ‘Paul distinguishes, in the work of Christ, these two element — doing and suffering.’ Geschichte der Pflanzung, etc., p. 543. In the paragraph which follows this statement, Neander presents the old distinction between the active and passive obedience of Christ, very nearly in its usual form. On p. 546, he says, “Dies heilige Leben Christi will God als That der ganzen Menschheit betrachten.” ‘God regards the holy life of Christ as the act of all men.’ The words he many in both clauses of this verse, are obviously equivalent to the all of the corresponding clauses of Romans 5:18, and are to be explained in the same manner.
The words ἁμαρτωλοὶ κατεστάθησαν οἱ πολλοί, rendered “the many were made sinners”, properly mean, were set down in the rank or category of sinners. Καθίστημι never, in the New Testament, means to make, in the sense of effecting, or causing a person or thing, to be in its character or nature other than it was before. Καθιστάναι τινά ἁμαρτωλόν does not mean to make one sinful, but to set him down as such, to regard or appoint him to be of that class. Thus, when Christ is said to have been “constituted the Son of God,” he was not made Son, but declared to be such: “Who constituted thee a ruler or judge?” i.e. Who appointed thee to that office? So, “Whom his Lord made ruler.” When, therefore, the apostle says, that the many were (κατεστάθησαν) constituted sinners by the disobedience of Adam, it cannot mean, that the many thereby were rendered sinful, but that his disobedience was the ground of their being placed in the category of sinners. It constituted a good and sufficient reason for so regarding and treating them. The same remark applies, of course, to the other clause of this verse: δίκαιοι κατασταθήσονται οἱ πολλοί. This cannot mean, that by the obedience of one the many shall be made holy. It can only mean, that the obedience of Christ was the ground on which the many are to be placed in the category of the righteous, i.e. shall be so regarded and treated. It is not our personal righteousness which makes us righteous, but the imputation of the obedience of Christ. And the sense in which we are here declared to be sinners, is not that we are such personally, (which indeed is true,) but by the imputation of Adam’s disobedience.
Of course the several interpretations above mentioned are applied to this verse.
-
That the sin of Adam was the mere occasion of other men becoming sinners; whether this was by the force of example, or by an unfavorable change in their external circumstances, or in some other unexplained manner, being left undecided.
-
That in virtue of community, or numerical oneness of nature between Adam and his posterity, his act was strictly their act, and made them sinners as it made him a sinner.
-
That as the apostasy of Adam involved a corruption of nature, that corruption was transmitted to his descendants, by the general physical law of propagation.
-
That the sin of Adam was the judicial ground of the condemnation of his race. They were by his sin constituted sinners in a legal or forensic sense; as by the righteousness of Christ we are constituted legally righteous.
That this last is the true interpretation is plain,
-
Because it is in accordance with usage. To make clean, to make unclean, to make righteousness, to make guilty, are the constant expressions for regarding and treating as clean, unclean, righteous, or unrighteous.
-
The expression, to make sin, and to make righteousness, occurring in a corresponding sense, illustrate and confirm this interpretation. Thus in 2 Corinthians 5:21, Christ is said to be “made sin,” i.e., regarded and treated as a sinner, “that we might be made the righteousness of God in him,” i.e., that we might be regarded and treated as righteous in the sight of God, on his account.
-
The antithesis is here so plain as to be of itself decisive. “To be made righteous” is, according to Professor Stuart, “to be justified, pardoned, regarded and treated as righteous.” With what show of consistency then can it be denied that “to be made sinners,” in the opposite clause, means to be regarded and treated as sinners? If one part of the verse speaks of justification, the other must speak of condemnation.
-
As so often before remarked, the analogy between the case of Adam and Christ requires this interpretation. If the first clause means either that the disobedience of Adam was the occasion of our committing sin, or that it was the cause of our becoming inherently corrupt, and on the ground of these sins, or of this corruption, being condemned; then must the other clause mean that the obedience of Christ is the cause of our becoming holy, or performing good works, on the ground of which we are justified. But this confessedly is not the meaning of the apostle. If then the same words, in the same connection, and the same grammatical construction, have the same moaning the interpretation given above must be correct.
-
The design of the apostle to illustrate the great doctrine of the gospel, that men, although in themselves ungodly, are regarded and treated as righteous for Christ’s sake, demands this interpretation.
-
This view of the passage, so obviously required by the usage of the words and the context, is, as remarked above on Romans 5:16, adopted by commentators of every class, as to theological opinion. See the passages there quoted. “The many are here again all, who, from the opposition to the one, are in this place, as in Romans 5:15, denominated from their great number.
These have without exception become sinners (ἁμαρτωλοὶ κατεστάθησαν), not in reference to their own inward corruption, of which Paul is not here speaking, but in reference to their guilt (Strafwürdigkeit) and actual punishment on account of Adam’s sin.”‹19› Even Flatt, whose general view of the passage would lead to a different interpretation, gives, as a correct exhibition of the meaning of the apostle, “As on account of the disobedience of one the many are treated as sinners, so on account of the obedience of one shall the many be treated as righteous.” Storr also renders the first clause, “They were regarded and treated as sinners;” this, he says, must be its meaning, from its opposition to the words “were constituted righteous,” which obviously express the idea of justification, and also from the use of the word condemnation in the corresponding clause of Romans 5:18. These writers are referred to rather than Calvinistic commentators, to shew how entirely destitute of foundation is the reproach, that the interpretation given above is the result of theological prejudice.
The meaning then of the whole passage is this: By one man sin entered into the world, or men were brought to stand in the relation of sinners to God; death consequently passed on all, because for the offense of that one man they were all regarded and treated as sinners. That this is really the case is plain, because the execution of the penalty of a law cannot be more extensive than its violation; and consequently, if all are subject to penal evils, all are regarded as sinners in the sight of God. This universality in the infliction of penal evil cannot be accounted for on the ground of the violation of the law of Moses, since men were subject to such evil before that law was given; nor yet on account of the violation of the more general law written on the heart, since even they are subject to this evil, who have never personally sinned at all. We must conclude, therefore, that men are regarded and treated as sinners on account of the sin of Adam.
He is, therefore, a type of Christ. The cases, however, are not entirely analogous; for if it is consistent with the Divine character, that we should suffer for what Adam did, how much more may we expect to be made happy for what Christ has done! Besides, we are condemned for one sin only, on Adam’s account; whereas Christ saves us not only from the evils consequent on that transgression, but also from the punishment of our own innumerable offenses. Now, if for the offense of one, death thus triumphs over all, how much more shall they who receive the grace of the gospel, not only be saved from evil, but reign in life through Christ Jesus!
Wherefore, as on account of one the condemnatory sentence has passed on all the descendants of Adam, so on account of the righteousness of one, gratuitous justification comes on all who receive the grace of Christ; for as on account of the disobedience of one we are regarded as sinners, so on account of the obedience of the other we are regarded as righteous.
It may be proper to add a few remarks on the preceding interpretation of this whole section.
-
The first is, that the evidence of its correctness is cumulative, and is therefore not to be judged exclusively by what is said in favor of the view presented of any one of its parts. If it is probable that Romans 5:12 asserts, that all men became subject to death on account of one man, this is rendered still plainer by the drift and force of Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14; it is rendered almost certain by Romans 5:15, where it is asserted, that for the offense of one the many die; by Romans 5:16, where it is said that for one offense all are condemned; by Romans 5:17, which affirms again, that the ground of death’s reigning over all is to be found in this one offense; and it would appear to be raised almost beyond the reach of doubt by Romans 5:18, where the words of Romans 5:16 are repeated, and the analogy with the method of our justification is expressly asserted; and by Romans 5:19, in which this same idea is reiterated in a form which seems to set all efforts at misunderstanding or misinterpretation at defiance.
-
The force of a remark previously made may now be more fully appreciated, viz., that the sentiment attributed to Romans 5:12, after having been proved in Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, is ever after assumed as the ground of illustrating the nature, and confirming the certainty of our justification. Thus, in Romans 5:16, for if by the offense of one many be dead, etc.; and Romans 5:17, for if by one man’s offense, etc.; in Romans 5:18, therefore as by the offense of one all are condemned, even so by the righteousness of one all are justified; and, finally, in Romans 5:19, for as by one man’s disobedience, etc.
-
In connection with these remarks, it should be remembered that the interpretation given to the several clauses in this passage is the simple natural meaning of the words, as, with scarcely an exception, is admitted. The objections relied upon against it are almost exclusively of a theological rather than a philological or exegetical character. This interpretation, too, is perfectly consistent with itself, harmonious with the design of the apostle, and illustrative of the point which he proposed to explain. If all these separate sources of proof be properly considered and brought to bear, with their mutually sustaining force, on a candid mind, it can hardly fail to acknowledge that the commonly received view of this interesting portion of the word of God, is supported by an amount and force of evidence not easily overthrown or resisted.
-
This interpretation is old. It appears in the writings of the early Christian fathers; it has the sanction, in its essential features, of the great body of the Reformers; it has commanded the assent of men of all parties, and of every form of theological opinion. The modern Rationalist, certainly an impartial witness, who considers it a melancholy proof of the apostle’s subjection to Jewish prejudices, unites with the devout and humble Christian in its adoption. An interpretation which has stood its ground so long and so firstly, and which has commended itself to minds to variously constituted, cannot be dismissed as a relic of a former age, or disparaged as the offspring of theological speculation.
-
Neither of the opposite interpretations can be consistently carried through. They are equally at variance with the design of the apostle, and the drift of his argument. They render the design and force of Romans 5:13, Romans 5:14, either nugatory or unintelligible. They require the utmost violence to be done to the plainest rules of exposition; and the most unnatural interpretations to be given to the most perspicuous and important declarations of the apostle. Witness the assertion, that “receiving the abundance of grace and gift of righteousness,” means to be brought under a dispensation of mercy; and that “to reign in life by one, Jesus Christ,” is to be brought under a dispensation of life. Thus, too, “the free gift of justification of life has come upon all men,” is made to mean that all are in a salvable state; and “all are constituted righteous,” (i.e., “justified, pardoned, regarded and treated as righteous,”) is only to have the offer of pardon made to all. These are but a tithe of the exegetical difficulties attending the other interpretations of this passage, which make the reception of either the severest of all sacrifices to prejudice or authority.
return to '
20
ROM 5:20
繁體中文
羅馬書 5:20
律法本是外添的,叫過犯顯多,等等。保羅既已證明我們的稱義是在沒有道德律或摩西律法介入的情況下成就的,自然就引導他說明這一者重新啟示的目的和效果,以及另一者的加添。律法在此代表整個舊約的安排,包括道德律清楚的啟示,以及與從前的安排相連的一切制度。這安排作為律法——即撇開其許多部分的福音意義——的主要目的和結果,是 ἵνα τὸ παράπτωμα πλεονάσῃ,叫過犯顯多。過犯(τὸ παράπτωμα)在上下文中用於亞當特定的過犯。但很難看出律法的進入如何使亞當的過犯顯多,除非意思是其可怕的後果被增多。更可能的是使徒以集合的意義使用該詞;比較加拉太書 3:19。照此見解,本句的意義是:律法的偉大目的(就稱義而言)是產生對罪的認識和確信。若取該詞尋常的意義,意義便是:律法引進的結果是罪的增加。這結果部分歸因於以下事實:藉著擴大對責任準則的認識,責任也相應增加,照著羅馬書 4:15;部分歸因於以下的考慮:人心的敵意因律法的運作而被喚起,過犯實際上增多,照著羅馬書 7:8。這兩種對本段的見解都表達了一個重要的真理,因為對罪的確信以及罪隨之而來的增加,同樣是律法運作的結果。然而,視本句為表達賜律法的目的,而非僅僅其結果,似乎更符合使徒的目的,也更符合譯作「叫」的詞(ἵνα)雖不劃一、卻普遍的意義。παρεισῆλθεν 一詞不僅意指「進入」,也不意指「進入其間」,即來到亞當與基督之間。這在歷史上確實是真的,但不是該詞的意義,因此不是使徒所要表達的觀念。該詞此處也不如加拉太書 2:4 那樣意指「偷偷進入」(crept in unawares),因為這不是真實的。它寧可意指「加在其上」,即如加拉太書 3:19 中同樣觀念的表達:「是添上的」。它是加在一個已立好的計畫之上,為一個附屬但必要的目的。它不是為賜生命,而是為預備人領受基督為義與救恩的唯一源頭。
只是罪在哪裏顯多,恩典就更顯多了。這就是說,儘管罪在神聖律法的光照中所見所感的那樣猖獗,但在這一切邪惡之上,福音的恩典已經格外豐盛。福音或神的恩典在善的產生上,已證明比罪在惡的產生上更為有效。這觀念在下節中得到說明。οὗ 和 ἐκεῖ 兩詞具有地方的意義。在哪裏,即在罪顯多的範圍內,在那裏,在同一範圍內,恩典就格外顯多;ὑπερεπερισσεύειν 是最高級而非比較級,並且 περισσεύειν 比 πλεονάζειν 更強,正如 περισσόν 之於 πλέον。因此,恩典勝過罪的事實,以最清晰的方式表達出來。
return to '
英文原文
Romans 5:20
Moreover, the law entered that the offense might abound, etc. Paul having shown that our justification was effected without the intervention of either the moral or Mosaic law, was naturally led to state the design and effect of the renewed revelation of the one, and the super induction of the other. The law stands here for the whole of the Old Testament economy, including the clear revelation of the moral law, and all the institutions connected with the former dispensation. The main design and result of this dispensation, considered as law, that is, apart from the evangelical import of many of its parts, was ἵνα τὸ παράπτωμα πλεονάσῄ, that the offense might abound. The offense το παράπτωμὰ is in the context used of the specific offense of Adam. But it is hard to see how the entrance of the law made the offense of Adam to abound, unless the idea is, that its dire effects were rendered more abundant. It is more probable that the apostle uses the word in a collective sense; compare Galatians 3:19. Agreeably to this view, the meaning of the clause is, that the great design of the law (in reference to justification) is to produce the knowledge and conviction of sin. Taking the word in its usual sense, the meaning is, that the result of the introduction of the law was the increase of sin. This result is to be attributed partly to the fact, that by enlarging the knowledge of the rule of duty, responsibility was proportionably increased, according to Romans 4:15, and partly to the consideration that the enmity of the heart is awakened by its operation, and transgressions actually multiplied, agreeably to Romans 7:8. Both views of the passage express an important truth, as the conviction of sin and its incidental increase are alike the result of the operation of the law. It seems, however, more in accordance with the apostle’s object, and with the general, although not uniform force of the particle (ἵνα) rendered that, to consider the clause as expressing the design, rather than the result simply of the giving of the law. The word παρεισῆλθεν does not mean simply entered, nor entered between, that is, came between Adam and Christ. This is indeed historically true, but it is not the meaning of the word, and therefore not the idea which the apostle intended to express. Nor does the word mean here, as in Galatians 2:4, entered surreptitiously, “crept in unawares,” for this is not true. It rather means entered thereto, i.e., as the same idea is expressed in Galatians 3:19, “it was added.” It was superinduced on a plan already laid, and for a subordinate, although necessary purpose. It was not intended to give life, but to prepare men to receive Christ as the only source of righteousness and salvation.
But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound. That is, great as is the prevalence of sin, as seen and felt in the light of God’s holy law, yet over all this evil the grace of the gospel has abounded. The gospel or the grace of God has proved itself much more efficacious in the production of good, than sin in the production of evil. This idea is illustrated in the following verse. The words ou[ and e)kei~ have a local force. Where, i.e., in the sphere in which sin abounded, there, in the same sphere, grace superabounded; ὑπερεπερισσεύειν is superlative, and not comparative, and περισσεύειν is stronger than πλεονάζειν, as περισσόν is more than πλέον. The fact, therefore, of the triumph of grace over sin, is expressed in the clearest manner.
return to '
第五章
目錄
從羅馬書五章1-11節,使徒推論出稱義出於恩典之教義中幾個較明顯且具安慰性的結論。從羅馬書五章12節到末了,他藉著引用眾人在亞當裏墮落的事,來闡明他那義之歸與的大原則——即因著一人耶穌基督的義,把許多人當作義人看待並對待。
羅馬書五章1-11節
分析
因信稱義的第一個後果是:我們既因信稱義,就與神相和,羅馬書五章1節。第二個是我們不但感受到他現今的恩寵,更有未來榮耀的確據,羅馬書五章2節。第三個是我們的患難不但不與神的恩寵相悖,反而直接有助於堅固我們的盼望;聖靈為我們是神愛的對象這事實作見證,羅馬書五章3-5節。第四個是一切信徒最終得救的確定性。這是從神愛的自由與浩大來論證的:其自由彰顯於其施於不配之人身上;其浩大彰顯於賜下神之子這禮物上,羅馬書五章6-10節。救恩不僅是未來的(雖是確定的)福分,更是現今而豐盛的喜樂,羅馬書五章11節。
註釋
羅馬書五章1節
所以,我們既因信稱義,就與神相和;即我們與神和好了。我們不再是神不悅的對象,因為他的恩寵已藉著他兒子的死得著挽回,羅馬書五章10節。作為這和好的後果,我們有與神相和的自覺——即我們不再有未蒙安撫之良心的現今責備,也不再懼怕神的刑罰。這兩個觀念都包含在此處所說的相和之中。然而後者遠為突出。εἰρήνην ἔχομεν πρὸς τὸν Θεόν——我們對神有相和——一語,其意為神與我們和好了,他對我們的 ὀργή(憤怒)已經除去。如腓立比所言,它表達的「不是一種心靈狀態,而是與神的關係」。這是由罪的贖罪、並隨之而來的稱義所產生的關係。我們不再是他的仇敵(按這字客觀的意義,見羅馬書五章10節),而是他恩寵的對象。整個上下文仍論到和好與挽回、論到藉著他兒子的死除去神的憤怒,而不是論到內在的成聖。誠然,神與我們和好的直接而必然的結果,便是我們與他和好。他若與我們相和,我們便有內在的平安。良心不過是他面容的反照、是他判斷的回聲——這回聲常是微弱而模糊的,有時又極其清晰而不可誤認;因此主觀的平安一致伴隨著對神愛的信心、或對我們稱義的確據。因此,雖然使徒的首要觀念是:神與我們相和,但內心的平靜確是因信稱義的果子,這也是真實的。敬虔的情感是這與神和好的果子、而不是其原因——這尤其是福音派的教義。保羅說這平安是因信稱義的結果。那倚靠行為稱義的人不能有平安。他既不能除去神的不悅,也不能平息對刑罰的恐懼。平安不是僅僅出於白白赦免的結果,而是出於稱義、出於建立在贖罪之上的和好的結果。蒙光照的良心絕不滿足,直到它看見神能在稱惡人為義上仍然是公義的;罪已受了刑罰,神的公義已得滿足,他的律法已受尊崇並得辯護。正當他如此看見公義與憐憫彼此擁抱之時,信徒便有了那出人意外的平安——那心靈的甘甜平靜,在其中因自身不配而生的深切謙卑,與對那位以其血滿足神公義、安撫良心的救主的最熱切感恩,互相交織。因此保羅說,我們是藉著我們的主耶穌基督得著這平安的。這決不是藉著我們自己——既不藉我們的功勞,也不藉我們的努力。這完全是出於恩典。這完全是藉著耶穌基督。這也是被稱為義的靈魂所總是急於承認的。加爾文說:「Pacem habemus. Singularis justitiae fidei fructus. Nam si quis ab operibus conscientiae securitatem petere velit, (quod in profanis et brutis hominibus cernitur,) frustra id tentabit. Aut enim contemptu vel oblivione Divini judicii sopitum est pectus, aut trepidatione ac formidine quoque plenum est, donec in Christum recubuerit. Ipse enim solus est pax nostra. Pax ergo conscientiae serenitatem significat, quae ex eo nascitur, quod Deum sibi reconciliatum sentit.」(我們有平安。這是因信稱義獨有的果子。因為若有人想從行為中尋求良心的安穩——如在外邦人和愚昧人中所見的——他將徒然嘗試。因為人心若不是因輕忽或遺忘神的審判而沉睡,便是充滿戰兢與恐懼,直到安息在基督裏。因為唯獨他是我們的平安。因此良心的平安意指那從感覺神與自己和好而生的寧靜。)
return to '